The Missionary Review of the World — April 1917

SHERWOOD EDDY AND BISHOP WALSH IN

From a photograph taken during the National Evangelistic Campaign in Southern India

MISSIONARY

EVlEW1fe VOL. APRIL, 1917 NUMBER FOUR XL SIGNS OF THJ8 TIMES MISSIONS AND THE PRESENT CRISIS WHAT effect will the intensification of the war and the dreaded extension of the war areas, if it should be forced upon the world, have upon the work of foreign missions? .

In India the British Government appears to feel that it is necessary to guard with increased care against the possibility of foreign instiga- tion of unrest and sedition. The American missionary societies have been allowed to send out new missionaries, but all missionaries to be sent, old as well as new, have had to be reported to India. with full state- ments, and permission from India, which it requires months to obtain, has had to be secured before they could sail. And now the British Ambas- sador in Washington has notified the American societies that His Maj- esty's Government must hold every missionary body responsible for every-member of its staff in India, and that, should any such member be considered to have acted in a manner hostile to the Government of India as by law established, the Government of India must be considen::d as justified in ordering the expulsion from India of the entire mission involved.

The conditions in Africa, with the exception of German East Africa, appear now to be settled and missionary work is going on with less hindrance than there was reason to dread. Some years before the war a thoughtful British writer drew a picture of the possibility of strife between nominally Christian powers on some great inland African lake and its effect upon the pagan or newly Christianized natives. Africa has seen that very sight and many like it, but the effects have not been as disastrous as had been feared. Men in Africa and everywhere are able to make distinctions, and in Kamerun and elsewhere where war was waged the people are thronging still to the missions and the Church.

The sympathy of Latin America has been almost unanimously with

the Allies in the struggle and is now with the United States in its attitude toward the submarine policy of Germany. Men from North America in Latin America are at present in better favor than for many days. The Mexican difficulties have been so far escaped without war and the United States has been spared the increase of distrust and dislike which such a war would have involved in all Central and South America.

The most injurious effects of the present crisis and its possible sequel would be felt at first, perhaps, in Turkey and Persia. Southwestern Persia has been under Turkish supremacy and there are three centres of American mission work there. This might not be interfered with, as it has not been, except that the Armenians have been pillaged of everything. In one city of Western Persia, we learn from native sources that every bit of property and possessions the Armenians left, even to the woodwork of doors and windows and the trees in their gardens, 'has been destroyed or carried off.

It is uncertain what might result in Turkey if America were forced into the war and became involved with Germany. It might be that Turkey would disappoint those who expect the worst from her and protect both the missionaries and their properties, or it might be that the former would be gathered in places of safety or allowed to leave the country, but that the great institutions which have been built up would be appropriated by the government.

In the main the direct missionary work of the American churches for non-Christian peoples might go on largely uninfluenced by such an outcome of the present strain, as all men hope and pray may be averted. But there are great missionary services for the nations which would be checked or destroyed, such as the relief work in Belgium and Poland and Serbia and Turkey and ministry to prisoners in many great camps. If in some fields our scope 'of helpful action might be increased, in others it would be cut off.

And at home who can foresee what the consequences would be? Would the spirit of sacrifice and of love be awakened or would the passions of conflict fill men's eyes and hearts with blindness and wrath? Would the fountains of giving for missions dry up or be enlarged? Would men pray more or less? Would their sympathies broaden to humanity or narrow to the nation alone? Such thoughts as we can think on these questions quicken our unceasing prayer, "Good Lord! give peace in our time. Give peace in our time, good Lord."

THE ·VAR AND RELIEF IN TURKEY T HE severance of diplomatic relations between the United States of America and Germany is an event of such grave importance that even the most intelligent prophet cannot foretell the results. Whatever may be thought of the provocation and the necessity for the step, every Christian will unite in the hope and prayer that the effect

OF THE

may not be the discontinuance of war relief in Europe and Asia, the interruption of American hospital and prison camp ministries in the warring nations or the further destruction of missionary work in Turkey.

As the only great Protestant country not engaged in the war, America has held a unique position of opportunity. While not accepted to the full, this privileged position of service has enabled America to send hundreds of doctors, Red Cross nurses, relief workers, prison camp organizers and Christian missionaries, with millions of Scriptures and over forty millions of dollars, for relief work in the war zone.

The most anxiety is naturally felt for the American missionaries in Turkey. In spite of the friendly relations maintained between the United States and the Ottoman Government thus far, the mission buildings have largely been confiscated or destroyed and all but 100 missionaries have been obliged to leave the country. A member of the Syrian and Armenian Relief Committee says: "War between America and Germany would probably not stop our relief work. It would have no effect on the work in Russia, Persia and Egypt and our forces are so well organized in Turkey, with many German, Swiss and Danish distributors, that the work could go on even if the missionaries should withdraw or be expelled. Recent reports, however, from Constantinople show that Turkish officials are increasingly friendly with Americans and America. Turkey is face to face with a tremendous economic crisis unless the war breaks soon, and the people need all the relief that can be given them."

The Standard Oil Company, which for a time was used to transmit funds to Turkey, has now withdrawn from that country, but it is not anticipated that this will seriously interfere with the transmission of tunds for relief. Ambassador Elkus recently wired that Djemal Pasha had telegraphed permission for the foodship Cesar to proceed to Beirut and unload her cargo to be distributed by the Red Cross Chapter at that port. Djemal Pasha asked for another shipload of supplies to be sent to Jaffa for the destitute people of Palestine. He also agreed that the U. S. S. Des ]'loines might go to Beirut for passengers. It is outside influence which brings the chief element of danger into the situation and makes uncertain the safe conduct for the relief ships. The advance of the British forces south of Jerusalem may be one reason why the relief ships have not been allowed to proceed to Syria. There is hope that the situation may soon be cleared and that the work of Christian relief will not longer be prevented.

THE STORM-CENTER IN BULGARIA THE entrance of Bulgaria into the war on the side of the Central Powers has been in spite of the fact that the people are said to be largely in sympathy with the Entente. The Bulgarian is a Slav like the Russian, and .the Russian has the credit for freeing the Bul-

garian from the Turkish yoke. The British, and especially Gladstone, have been highly honored in Bulgaria. A correspondent writes that a week before the mobilization of Bulgaria on the side of the Central Powers, fiv.e leaders of the various political parties counseled the King that the course he was bent upon would ruin the nation and his own dynasty. The King, however, carried out his plan by appealing to the cherished ideals of the people: the liberation of the Bulgarians in Macedonia. For this they fought the war with Turkey and the war with Greece, Servia and Roumania. They lost finally, in spite of the fact that the treaty of London said they could have their ideal. The Central Powers promised to secure the treaty rights if the nation would join with the Central Powers. The entrance of Bulgaria into the conflict saved Turkey for the time being, at least, and compelled the failure of the Gallipoli campaign.

The whole concern of Bulgaria at present is to redeem Macedonian Bulgaria. Her interests in the world war seem vital to her only as they are related to this matter.

Dr. E. E. Count, superintendent of Methodist Missions in Bulgaria, writes: "I was frequently told in Bulgaria recently that should the Central Powers go to Wllr 'with America, under no circumstances could Bulgaria be induced to take sides in that issue. She wants no trouble with America."

In none of the other wars has mission work in Bulgaria been so much interfered with as in the present one. It is being carried on, but under great difficulties. Almost all the male members of the churches have been drafted into service and only the very old and the invalids are exempt. The fact also that all ordained pastors and even unordained ones under twenty-seven years of age have been freed froni military service, reveals how favorable the present government is towards the evangelical movement. There is but one of the Bulgarian pastors serving in the army.

The food problem in Bulgaria is a serious one and threatens to be more serious still. Bread tickets, sugar tickets, rice tickets and tickets of various other kinds are issued to the people. Prices are becoming higher and higher. The government has been trying to prevent this by fixing the prices of various articles. But in certain instances the matter seems to be beyond control. Sugar has, for instance, gone up from 18 cents to 80 cents a pound and cloth from $1.20 to $8.80 a yard.

Travel is very difficult. Dr. Count sent a petition to visit the churches in the mission field, and when an answer came thirty-five per cent of the towns were cut off the list. He says: "The war with Roumania also affects the Bulgarian missions. When the towns along the Danube River were bombarded by the Rqumanians the pastors, their families, and families in Protestant churches fled with the others while bursting shells were dropping over the city. The religious communities were broken up and the church membership was

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

scattered so that services were suspended. It was not until the Bulgarian troops were able to cross the river in pursuit of the enemy that our people were permitted to return to their homes. We have churches in most of the cities. The Protestant pastors of the Roumanian towns rendered great service to the troops and to the families suffering from the results of the war, but the regular evangelistic work was greatly interrupted. "

The outcome of the war will mean much to Bulgaria, for she realizes that she stands at the bar of Christian judgment as to her motives, her purposes and ideals.

THE PEACE MOVEMENT IN JAPAN WHAT a tremendous change has come over the nation which sixty years ago excluded all foreigners and knew no power but the sword to enforce national rights! The work of Christian missionaries has had a large part in the change, one of the effects of which is seen in the formation of the Japan Peace Society, founded in May, I906. It grew out of a conference of thirty-five representative Christian workers, including six or seven missionaries, who met to consider the question of forming an "arbitration and peace rociety suited to the present needs of Japan."

Instead of an appeal to force, the Society stands on a platform of educational effort, appeal to government officials, and co-operation with similar national and international organizations.

From the Christian point of view the peace work of Kanzo Uchimura, an independent Christian writer and teacher, is also worthy of recognition. He was strongly influenced by friends from his first contact with them in Philadelphia years ago.

There has been much anxiety and searching of heart as to the bearing of the present war upon the future spiritual welfare of mankind. While some Japanese refer to it as the failure of Christianity, there is a general recognition of the fact that if Christ had really been the Master of the Great Powers, the war would not have occurred.

"0JAPANESE WOMEN EMERGING FROM BONDAGE F all the signs of progress in present-day Japan, none is more startling than the rise of woman," says an editorial in the Japan Advertiser of July 28th. "After centuries of inferiority in a country that until the last few years has always subordinated the position of woman, self-realization among the Japanese fair sex, the dream of ages, is becoming a fact among the more advanced. As yet there are no suffragettes in the land of Nippon, nor cries of 'votes for women'; but there are many movements which show that the time has arrived for an improvement in the position of. woman..

"Instances of revolt from the bondage of Old Japan are not want-

ing among Japanese women. A few weeks ago Miss Tokutomi, the daughter of a member of the House of Peers, joined the Salvation Army. Her father is famous in Japan as a writer, also as editor and proprietor of the Kokumin Shimbun; but his pleadings availed nothing in keeping his daughter from leaving her home and entering active work for Christ.

"Several daughters of well-to-do families have refused to marry by the aid of go-betweens, and have asked their parents to allow them a year's acquaintance to determine whether the young men selected are satisfactory. Recently the daughter of a wealthy government official was matched to a young man whom she flatly refused to marry. She is a member of 'The New Woman,' an association which has as its organ a magazine edited by women and known as the Joo (Queen). Although only twenty yeal's old, she has translated a great part of the works of Ellen Key, and has imbibed her ideas."

TRAINING CHINESE WOMEN LEADERS ·OMEN are destined to take a large place in the development of China. It is therefore important that they be trained as W Christian leaders. There is one Union Bible Teachers' Train- ing School for Women in Nanking in which seven missions are cooperating-the Friends, the Disciples, the American Baptists, the N orthern and Southern Methodists and the Northern and Southern Presbyterians.

The purpose of the school is to take young women volunteers for Christian service and train them for leadership. The courses of study have for their main text-book the Bible. Students entering the lower department must have finished a grammar school or a Bible school course, and also must have had practical experience in teaching of from one to three years, or they must be graduates of a normal, kindergarten or nurses' training school. The students of the higher departments must be graduates of a high school or college.

These young women leaders are proving very effective in reaching their Chinese sisters. The daughter of a Shantung evangelist, for example, has been working with the missionaries of Hwai ¥uen station in connection with the cottage meetings. As many as fifty women will crowd into a little dark room listening to Miss Giao's informal presentation of the Gospel. The great advantage is that these meetings reach all, the very old who are too feeble to walk even a short distance on their tiny feet, those who are too proud to be seen by the multitudes going into the chapel, and the very young women who cannot go on the streets without embarrassment.

Many Chinese women have proved to be unusually brilliant, and are already showing energy and skill in national affairs as well as in domestic and educational circles.

COMMlBN1r

POSSIBLE IMPOSSIBILITIES THESE are days when many are tempted to be discouraged. The failure of human programs of peace, the spread of the war- spirit, the interruption of missionary operations, the selfish eagerness for wealth, the mad rush for pleasure, the intrigue and corruption among legislators-if considered alone-would turn to pessimism even the most stout-hearted optimist.

But one factor is omitted in that view of the situation and the outlook-the greatest factor in the universe-God. Those who realize man's weakness and wickedness have good reason to say that the realization of ideals is impossible; civilization. has broken down j international reconciliation and human brotherhood are an idle dream. Our Lord Jesus Christ said of this and other difficulties: "With men it is impossible, but not with God, for with God all things are possible." He also added a wonderful statement: "All things are possible to him that. believeth. "

There is no limit to the possibilities of God j there is a very serious limit to the possibilities of man; but where man is joined to God by faith, then God's possibilities become man's possibilities. It is not because of anything in us, but it is because of the nature of God, and it is because God is in us, individually, that things become possible, that without Him would be absolutely impossible. Men become God-like when linked by faith to God's power, and the power that is in God comes into them, and things become possible that were impossible before. But when that power is taken away, the Christian can do no more than any other man.

It is harmony with the will of God and believing prayer that brings man into the condition of a charged battery-a man filled with the Spirit of God. This enables him to do the impossible.

The will of God is surely to be carried out in this war or in spite of it. The man who is in touch with God, who is in harmony with Him and is acting in accord with His will, is the man who will not only remain undiscouraged but will accomplish what is, humanly speaking, impossible.

MISSIONS AND RELIEF WORK WHENEVER great disasters like famine, pestilence, massacre or war afHict a country in which Christian missionaries are at work they are usually the first to come forward and devote much of their time and strength to administering relief. In all the notable famines in India in recent years, as well as during sweeping scourges of

plague and cholera in all countries, and amid the horrors of massacres and atrocities Worse than massacre in Persia, Turkey and Macedonia, missionaries have invariably rendered conspicuous service.

At this time, when nearly the entire missionary forces in Persia, the Caucasus, Armenia, Syria, Asia Minor and Macedonia, are devoting themselves to organizing and carrying out extensive systems of relief for the unclothed, the sick, orphan children and the starving, it is fitting that we consider the relation of that work to missions.

Missionaries and missi<;mary administrators are apparently agreed that the inauguration and execution of relief measures is, under such circumstances, the providential and inevitable duty of missionaries. There are many reasons for these conclusions.

The very principles of the religion they proclaim presuppose and demand such a service. Christ Himself taught both by word and example that service is superior to sacrifice. His great heart of pity was moved with compassion as He viewed human suHering. It would be impossible for those who have gone out in His name and as His disciples to steel their hearts and withhold their hands when beset by the appeals of human woe, without appearing to themselves and all others to be denying their Lord.

Often the missionaries are the only ones in the afHicted areas capable of conducting organized relief. In India extensive relief measures have been carried out by the Government, but even there missionary aid has repeatedly been sought and given because of the unusual confidence of the masses in the words and character of the missionaries. However, in many notable instances of widespread disaster, had it not been for the missionaries in the country, no general relief measures could have been carried out.

The people seem naturally to turn to the missionaries whenever in great distress, expecting kindly treatment and substantial help. Their very character and profession, as well as their reputation, assure all that, even if the desired physical aid is not forthcoming, only sympathy and kindly treatment will be met with at the hands of the missionary. Somehow there seems to be a widespread idea that this is what Christianity does.

Missionaries are trusted by those who receive help and by those in Christian lands who give. Their credentials are well known, and, owing to repeated experiences of the last twenty-five years and more, their ability to administer relief funds economically and eHectively has become an accepted fact. Their control of a large educated force of trained native Christian co-workers, widely trusted, adds to their special equipment for the task.

The position of the missionaries in a country filled with human suffeJ;ing, with no power or liberty to attempt to render assistance, would be intolerable. Few, if any, could endure the awful strain of daily witnessing pain that might be alleviated and not be permitted to make

COMMENT

every effort to give help. N a one who has never experienced it can know the saving satisfaction that comes to the Christian in being the medium by which the naked are clothed, the starving are fed and the sick and shelterless receive care. It is this that makes it possible for delicately reared and constituted men and women to dwell for months and even years in the midst of horrors too terrible for words to describe, and yet not only retain their reason, but announce that under no circumstances will they leave their post. These conditions afford the most complete opportunity for effectively expressing the sacrificial love of Jesus Christ.

Relief work therefore becomes a real part of the work of the missionary. He can no more avoid it than the physiciari can flee from the pestilence and expect to retain his standing in his profession. He cannot turn his back upon this form of Christian expression any more than a pastor in Christian lands can refuse to visit the fatherless and the widows in their affliction. Noone can deny to the missionary this form of service and expect him to retain a ·hold u'pon the confidence of the people among whom he lives and to maintain his own spiritual relations with the compassionate Christ.

Relief work in times of great calamities is but new opportunity for revealing the divine side of our holy religion. What the missionaries are doing to-day in Turkey, Persia and the Caucasus by the self-sacrificing service they are rendering to hundreds of thousands of stricken and bleeding refugees, constitutes a glorious chapter in the martyr history of modern missions. And yet we must not confuse giving for missionary work and giving for relief. However large the relief supplies a missionary may administer, that will not provide funds for maintaining evangelistic and educational work. The diversion of funds from direct mis- 'sionary work to relief would be little less than a disaster, while to withhold gifts for relief in the present crisis would be almost a crime.

OVERLOOKED TRENCH WORKERS WITH the exception of Christians especially interested in the operations of tract and Bible societies, most of us know and care too little about one class of missionaries. They are trench workers of another than the militaristic type; they belong to the constructive architectural corps of Kingdom builders. We refer to that noble army of humble colporteurs who are digging the trenches in which others lay foundations on which, in due time, are to be built temples of God.

What this trench warfare is like one sees in the shorter report of the Panama Congress, just published, "Renaissant Latin America." The British and Foreign Bible Society's Peru agent, Mr. Rainey, said this of one of these humble workers: "The colporteur is not simply a book hawker, not simply a commercial agent. If he were, it would not be dishonorable. But he goes as a pioneer evangelist, a scout of

the great militant Church of Christ. . . . Colporteurs cooperate with the missionary. They go to a town and visit every house. They find those who are interested and give a list of names to the nearest pastor. Sometimes they call the people together and preach to them, so that when the pastor comes he finds the church waiting for him to organize. . . . He must work alone a great deal of the time; he must travel the dusty roads in the broiling sun; he must climb the mountains; he must go down the river in boats,. tormented by mosquitoes; he bears the burden and the heat of the day."

William Canton, in reviewing the last report of the society just referred to, under the title, "The Pilgrims and Their Progress," calls colporteurs "the explorers, the pioneers, the knights-errant of one of the great forces of Christianity." What they are he thus succinctly describes: "They are far-scattered in many lands; they differ in blood and speech, in color and garb; but one Christ and one purpose bind them together in a sacred fellowship. Like St. Paul, they pass through the perils of waters, the perils of robbers, perils from their own countrymen, perils in the city, perils in the wilderness."

Then follow in rapid kaleidoscopic fashion, with colors bright and hues that are very somber, allusions to the society's 1,036 colporteurs who "deeds of daring do," "the deeds adoing now" that make Christ Lord and a chief of power. Yi Keun Sik, in Korean wilds, spent with hunger and weariness, eating wild rose leaves, like his master at the Sychar well all "beaten out," still tells a traveler the way of life. An Argentinian colporteur in a ghastly swamp barely escapes drowning, and when he and his horse emerge, the canny beast stops short like Balaam's ass until his master learns that nearby is a hopeless man whose despair is due to the loss of his wife two months before and who, but for the coming of this beast-directed Christian, would have committed suicide. Another is in the heat of South India selling St. John to men who eagerly buy it as the Gospel of the Good Shepherd, a fine thing for "folk who have sheep." Still another imitates Bishop Aldhelm, who was wont to play and sing at bridges over which men must pass, though this time it is a colporteur and Hindus instead of a poet and Anglo-Saxons who are principals in the story.

Such proofs of self-sacrifice and fruitfulness are enlivening. Perhaps it would be a hopeful sign of the times if a number would follow the example of a wealthy friend of ours who has made a study of missionary efficiency and who has left in his will a large sum to be devoted to the support of colporteurs to work as his representatives here below while he serves in Heaven.

OF MR. SHERWOOD EDDY'S MEETINGS IN

A Part of the National Evangelistic Campaign in India A Remarkable Campaign in India BY REV. H. A. POPLEY, ERODE, SOUTH INDIA Convener of the Forward Evangelistic Movement Committee A T first the Evangelistic Movement seemed to many only a new piece of machinery added to an already overcrowded work- shop, which had insufficient workers, but to-day we realize that it is rather a new spirit in the workers and a new method in the work. It is a natural development, and is intimately bound up with all our other missionary activities.

This Movement is not peculiar to India. It is an Asiatic phenomenon, and is part of the re-birth of Asia as seen in the religious, social and economic awakening now taking place throughout the Eastern lands. Korea caught the fire first, but it was a tract published in Pasumalai, South India, which helped to start the Movement there. Japan followed, with a three years ' campaign, largely in the rural centers, with Japanese as the leaders in the work.

Then the revival passed on to China, where it was organized by the China Continuation Committee. Mr. Sherwood Eddy's letters from China concerning the movement aroused great interest in South India. The Methodist Episcopal mass movement and campaign of aggressive evangelism also made a profound impression, particularly in

North India. These things awakened a desire to see the Church in India realize the urgency of the call to take up the task of winning the whole land for Christ.

The South India United Church was the first to organize for the campaign, and in September, 19 14, the executive of the Church ap~ pointed a special committee to prepare the churches to take up this work.

THE PERIOD OF PREPARATION From the beginning the Church was called to a definite objective and not merely to an indefinite preparation. The committee first issued a call to prayer and Bible study. The evangelistic aim was brought before the Church, and the committee planned for a careful and organized preparation and a special evangelistic campaign. The longing for the salvation of souls must be awakened through the work itself, and it is clear that preparation should include active service by church members among both Christians and non-Christians.

Some of the remarkable features of this period of preparation were: Over 4,000 copies of a special Bible-study book on Acts were issued, and two-thirds of the communicant members of the Church were enrolled in weekly Bible classes. Then the visit of Mr. F. N. D. Buchman, of the Pennsylvania State College, led to the training of bands of personal workers in many places. The prayer movement in Madura and J affna took the form of bands of intercessors pledged to pray regularly every day for the awakening of the Church and for the winning of India to Christ. In Arcot it took the form of an early morning prayer bell, which summoned the Christian villagers to pray. Those who could not come to Church knelt down beside the plough or beside the well and joined in prayer.

Then meetings which Dr. Tracy, of the Madura Mission, held for six months through South India, produced a most telling impression among the workers and church members, and helped to create the spirit needed to send the Church forward.

Meetings led by Bepin Chandra Sircar, Y. M. C. A. secretary in Bengal and a convert from a Zemindari family, were also held, principally among non-Christians. He deeply impressed the large Hindu audiences and helped to produce a sympathetic atmosphere for the special evangelistic meetings which followed. At the close of one of his meetings in Erode a young Hindu was heard saying to a friend: "We see how Jesus Christ has made many nations great. He has come to India, too. Some have seen him, but all must see Him if India is to become great."

PERIOD OF INTENSIVE ACTIVITY After about a year of preparation the next period began with the special Week of Evangelism, when over IO,OOO workers (three times the total force of paid workers connected with the missions in the area)

A REMARKABLE CAMPAIGN IN INDIA

gave themselves to this work. They held nearly 10,000 meetings and addressed more than three lakhs of people. As a result, 9,000 inquirers were enrolled and 6,000 men and women definitely promised to follow Christ. This was a wonderful week.

In South Travancore many congregations met every morning for service, and after prayer separated into bands to preach to their friends and neighbors.

In J affna, where there is a strong, independent Christian community, for the first time in their history the churches went out to preach, and in many a village where they had expected only abuse they found friendliness and an eagerness to hear.

In Madras some of the laymen left their homes for the whole week and went out into the villages to preach, entirely at their own expense. The women's meetings in Madras during the week, held in various schools, astonished those who had been working in that city for many years, and who had not expected that so many middle-class women would come to listen to the Gospel.

Following this Week of Evangelism came a series of conventions conducted by Mr. Sherwood Eddy and one or two others for Christian workers throughout South India. These conventions gave a new vision of Christian work, and many who had been living in sin and intemperance and in lazy indifference were lifted to an entirely new level. As a result an Evangelistic Committee, representative of all the churches, was organized in Madras, and a united committee of the three churches, Anglican, Wesleyan and the South India United Church, was organized in Jaffna, with a full-time voluntary secretary.

Then came the city campaigns in Vellore, Madura and Palamcottah, which were a revelation of what self-sacrificing enthusiasm, steady purpose and wise organization could do. In each of these places a carefully organized attempt had been made to get into friendly touch with a number of middle-class Hindus whose names were recorded and assigned to definite workers. In Madura over 200 personal workers, both men and women, were enlisted. Preparatory meetings in each of the cities were conducted by special speakers, and when Mr. Eddy arrived he found in each town an atmosphere of sympathy and expectancy, as well as a trained band of personal workers to undertake the follow-up work.

In each place an attempt was made at the close of the meetings to gather most of those who signed cards into Bible classes, or at least to bring them into touch with the personal workers. In Madura and Palamcottah about half were brought into touch, but unfortunately the plague coming to Vellore upset the work there.

The results of the meetings were remarkable, and for the first· time a large number of the Hindu shopkeepers and professional men came into personal touch with Christian workers, and many of them regularly attended Bible classes. Owing to the short time available

for preparation, the churches were not really ready to seize the opportunity of carrying on the work, and so results have not been garnered in as they might have been.

Meetings were held among women, and in Madura during the three days' campaign over 1,000 women were gathered together, and a great impression was made. It was remarked that it was quite a new thing in Madura and Palamcottah to get Indian ladies of the middle classes to a Christian meeting. Already over forty baptisms among the Madura women are recorded. An interesting feature of the Madura meetings was the arrangements made to entertain the children when their mothers and sisters were at the meetings.

The Bulletins published by the South India United Campaign were scattered throughout India, and news of the work and information about methods adopted found their way into many places. It is evident that throughout the missionary body and among the leaders of the Church in India there is a very strong desire for an evangelistic forward movement and a deep current of purpose toward a more thorough evangelism. A committee has been appointed for Calcutta and Bengal upon a somewhat similar basis to that of Madras, and the Y. M. C. A. has been instrumental in providing an Indian secretary to give his whole time to the work.

The United Presbyterian Church of North and Central India heard from K. T. Paul of the evangelistic movement in South India, and unanimously decided to initiate a similar movement among its churches. The old method of giving a subscription to support a catechist to do the work of evangelism somewhere else is no longer regarded as the best method or the only method of winning India to Christ.

The next events of importance in this period of special activity were the conventions in the Syrian churches. These conventions were remarkable for three things: First, their united basis; second, the follow-up work; and third, the personal work among a large number of young Syrian Christians.

The Syrian churches are ancient lights in a dark land, set here at least 1,600 years ago. Persecution has decimated them. Strife and division have torn them asunder. Apathy and self-satisfaction had robbed them of the power of initiative. Yet they have been a center of Christian culture in this land and have influenced far more strongly than anyone of us knows the religious life and thought of South India. Most of the great Hindu reformers were born in South India within the reach of this influence and many of them in Malabar itself. In education they are the Brahmins of Christianity. With them Christianity has acquired indigenous color which has not been attained anywhere else in India. They are part of the people of the land, and yet different. The sons of this church are to be found far and wide in South India occupying positions of influence and trust. There are more graduates in a small area in the Syrian Church than almost anywhere else

I9I 7] A REMARKABLE CAMPAIGN IN INDIA

in India, with the exception of the great cities. And yet this Church has never attempted to move out of its garden-land, shut in by high hills, to carry the light of the Gospel to the millions who have never seen it on the other side of these hills.

For some years there has been a ferment within these ancient churches, and some of the leaders pressed Mr. Eddy to hold a series of conventions. The result for one at least of these ancient churches was, to use the words of one of her ministers, "To open a massive door which had been closed for centuries and to show the way into wider paths." Those who expected to see this ancient Church giving up its old ideas and apathy in one moment and launching out into new ways will be disappointed, but those who expect to see life working quietly and steadily, like the leaven in the lump, can see signs of great forces, a purer moral life and a stronger evangelistic power. This Church, unlike many of the ancient churches, has had the Bible in the vernacular and loves and treasures it, and with a new desire for Bible study awakened among its members it will undoubtedly attain far higher levels of thought and action. Four months after these conventions closed ten new workers were specially appointed in these churches to lead them into new paths of evangelism, and already among the depressed and ignorant about twenty new night schools have been opened and are being conducted by voluntary workers.

PERIOD OF DEVELOPMENT After the period of special activity some workers took too literally the parable of the seed growing quietly and expected to find the blade and the ripe corn, instead of which they only found barren earth. They forgot that sometimes seed needs water as well as quiet. On the whole, however, the work went forward steadily and the movement spread throughout India. The Danish Mission Churches in Tiruvannamaly and Tirukovilur took up the movement and endeavored to arouse the people of their town and neighborhood. The services of some of the leading Tamil evangelists were obtained, and one of the great singerpreachers of South India, Ayardurai Bagavathar, a convert of five years ago, was engaged by the Evangelistic Campaign Committee to give his whole time to the work. In places where quite recently stones were thrown and audiences of the smallest dimensions only could be gathered, over 1,000 Hindus listened night after night to the Gospel as it was sung or spoken. As one of the missionaries has said, "The feelings of the people underwent a wondrous change from opposition to sympa'thy and eagerness to know more." Inquirers came forward, and some are already being prepared for baptism.

In Western India a committee has also been appointed, with Dr.

Robert E. Hume at its head. The Canadian Baptist Mission set apart Rev. L. A. K. Walker, one of their finest vernacular missionaries, to take up this work. The American Evangelical Lutheran Mission is

looking forward to a special period of evangelistic effort along these lines in their jubilee year. In the Tinnevelly district the new Anglican bishop is definitely endeavoring to organize the whole of his diocese so that every parish shall be a missionary center.

In February, 19 I 6, at the meeting of the Madras Representative Council-one of the Continuation Committees-it was definitely decided to organize an Evangelistic Forward Movement Committee on the lines of the China Committee for all the churches and missions in South India. This committee has a full-time secretary, has adopted a program of work and decided to publish a Bulletin. The churches of South India were called to another special week of evangelistic effort in October.

RESULTS OF THIS MOVEMENT I. Perhaps the most important thing that this movement has done is to give a new feeling of hope and courage to the Indian Church. The Church has realized in some measure that the power of God is available, and that by that power it is possible, even for a weak church, to achieve great things. The Church has learned to believe in itself as a divine instrument for effecting God's purposes. In one of the cities the pastors of the four churches were unanimous in stating that there was very little hope of being able to influence the middle classes, or even to get large numbers of them to Christian meetings. They have learned differently now. The Christian women, too, of many of the towns and villages who had been frightened before to utter a word for Jesus Christ walked considerable distances to tell their sisters of the blessings of Christ. They not only visited the houses of their own town and village, but they gave up their time and energy to visit distant villages to preach the Gospel. It was a wonderful thing to see these timid women take up this work with faith and courage.

2. Then, secondly, the campaign movement has revealed opportunities for evangelism which were not fully realized before. In the Madura district many an old Bible was discovered in the houses of Hindus, sometimes read and sometimes unread. In quite a number of places men were found who had been reading the Bible for years and drinking of its living streams unknown to anyone. As a result of this campaign they were brought into contact with Christian friends and workers. There is hope that many of them will be won for Christ. Some of those who signed cards at the Hindu meetings wrote that they had been lovers of the Bible for years. Not only so, but this campaign has helped to follow up the pupils of the missionary schools and has provided opportunity for continuing the work already done in the schools. In some parts it has given a new stimulus to old mass movements which had practically died out.

In South Travancore, where for many years the churches had not engaged in aggressive evangelistic work, the young men went out to

A REMARKABLE CAMPAIGN IN

preach, and already two new villages with over 700 people, have been won for Christ.

3. Thirdly, the spirit of prayer and Bible study in the Church has been greatly strengthened. The practical value of both prayer and Bible study has been m'ore clearly realized. Meditation has been definitely connected with work, and it has been found that the hardest worker is he who gets his strength and help through prayer and Bible study. The Church is beginning to understand that "'Deeper than the need for men, deeper far than the need for money, is the need for the forgotten secret of prevailing world-prayer.".

SOME OF THE PERSONAL WORKERS IN TRAVANCORE 4. Fourthly, under the impulse of this movement, various quarrels and factions in churches have been healed and parties brought together, in some cases in a very remarkable way. In one of the southern cities, where an intensive campaign was in progress, two Christian parties who had come from two different castes and between whom for years there had been great bitterness and enmity, so much so that members of one party would not even attend the church where the other party was in a majority, were brought together for the purpose of this work, and for some time they have been working together.

5. Further, as a result of the campaign and of the training that has been given in many centers, bands of personal 'Workers have been gathered. In Lahore a football and hockey team were, with many other Christian young men, trained by Mr. Buchman, and are now doing a fine work among the Hindu students, which has led to some fine results in meetings just conducted there by Rev. J. N. Forman.

In Travancore quite a number of young men have given themselves

to this work. In Madura city, as a result of the preparation for Mr. Eddy's meetings, there are numbers of personal workers, both among men and women, who are trying to carryon this work quietly and regularly. When the Church becomes one great band of enthusiastic personal workers then will the work of winning India to Christ be well on the way toward a successful conclusion.

6. Again, the campaign has helped toward a closer co-operation of men's and women's work. The men missionaries have realized, perhaps more fully than before, the need for this co-operation, and the two works have been co-ordinated. Discussion of plans and of policy has been made by both together with a view to helping one another. As a report of the Southern India United Church at its General Assembly in September, 19 I 5, said, "This campaign movement is helping to bring Christian womanhood to its right place in the evangelization of India."

7. The movement has also led to the discovery of new methods of evangelism. We may get some idea of how the Indian Church will work on its own lines when it gets really enthused with the spirit of evangelism from what it has already achieved during this movement. At Christmas, 19 IS, in Madras 1.0,000 Christmas cards were printed containing a picture of the birth of Christ and one or two appropriate Scripture verses. These were purchased by churches and individuals and given away personally to non-Christian friends and acquaintances. In some cases men who had never spoken to non-Christians before about Christ started in this way at Christmas, 19 I 5.

Midnight servants' meetings are being held in Madras by volun-· tary bands from the Wesleyan Church, Royapettah. The only time that the servants can be gathered is from IO to 12 at night, and it is reported that these meetings have been most successful. Lectures are given on health and other subjects as well as Gospel addresses. It is also hoped to adopt in some form a newspaper campaign, such as has grown largely out of the campaign movement in Japan and China.

S. The campaign has also been the means of helping in the circulation of a considerable amount of literature among both Christians and non-Christians. During the week of evangelism three lakhs of Christian tracts were issued for non-Christians, and 3,000 copies of a special booklet, entitled "The Supreme Person and the Supreme Quest,'" were printed and circulated among Hindu inquirers. Over 5,000 copies of a small pamphlet by one of the Indian leaders on "Why I Became a Christian," were distributed, and many other books, especially Biblestudy books and books on evangelism, were put into the hands of Christian workers more than ever before.

9. One of the by-products of this movement has been a revelation to the ordinary Christian layman of the difficulties of missionary work. Many an educated Indian layman had thought that it was quite easy to win ignorant villagers to Christianity, and often blamed the missionary for his lack of success. Now that they have tried they have found

it much more difficult than they thought, and they have come to understand the obstacles which the ordinary catechist has to face in his work.

ro. Another important result is the creation of a new social service sense in the Church. The Church has realized that it exists not simply to preach but to do good. Night schools have been started and conducted by voluntary workers. Wells have been dug; hospitals visited. The campaign, as the Bishop of Madras said, "is a campaign not simply of preaching but of good works." In some centers social service leagues among both Hindus and Christians have been organized.

THE MAIN SIGNIFICANCE OF THE MOVEMENT In conclusion, we will estimate briefly the main significance of this movement-the vital center of it. The real significance of this move-· ment seems to lie in the awakening of the Indian Church to a sense of its responsibility and power. It is not an attempt to create a new organization, but an endeavor to inspire the whole Church to take up this work. As a pamphlet published by the American Madura Mission states, "The campaign is an organized effort definitely designed to train and equip the Church for its God-given task of witnessing and to lead it out to the accomplishment of that task with a battle-cry, 'Every member saved, and all the saved in service.' "

Further, this movement has special significance as a demonstration of the possibility of an intensive evangelistic effort in which the forces of the whole Church are utilized. Each individual church realizes that it has the whole Church at its back. These forces include not only the outward and visible ones of special speakers and literature and special apparatus, but also the inward ones of prayer, sympathy and interest. The campaign has helped to make a chain of prayer around the world for India.

vVhat is this movement going to mean for India ? For the Indian Church it means new life. For India it means a new vision of Christ in the lives and in the service of those who are His.

Dr. Sven Hedin, in his book "Trans-Himalaya," tells how they came upon the source of the Ganges high up on the great mountain tableland on the borders of Tibet, and saw there a clear spring welling up out of the rocks and flowing down to become the mighty river Ganges, which gives life, food, coolness and refreshment to millions of India's sons and daughters on the hot plains of this land. The natives of that part call this spring "The fountain of joy." So may we not call the evangelistic impulse-the desire to give out what we have possessed-the fountain of joy of the Christian, which not only gives joy to men but gives life and healing to countless others? The Christians of India have only just discovered this fountain. May it flow on, ever increasing and increasing, and drawing to itself other tributaries until at last it becomes the great Ganges of the future religious life of India.

HUXLEY

on the BIBLE, What place has !.his Book in your life ?

NEWSPAPER EVANGELISM IN EGYPT Gospel advertisements in Greek, French, Arabic and English, used in reaching Moslems and others in Egypt and the neighboring countries

Evangelism in

BY THE REV. s. M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT I N Japan missionaries have long held the post of honor in their successful efforts to advance the Kingdom of God by newspaper advertising. In China and India also the vernacular press has been enlisted into the service of the King. Egypt offers peculiar diffi- culties as well as unique opportunities for this method of evangelism.

Before the war Cairo was without question the newspaper center of the Moslem world, its only rival being Constantinople. No other city has so ma"ny students of Moslem theology and law, and none other pours out such a flood of -Arabic literature. At one time Cairo had more than sixty daily newspapers. A few years ago 25, I 69,000 newspapers and periodicals passed through the Egyptian mails in one year, and of these more than 2,500,000 copies went from Egypt into other Moslem lands.

Of the dailies, most are published in Arabic, but there are also English, French, Italian, Armenian, Greek and Hebrew papers as well. There are seventeen Arabic literary reviews, three judicial periodicals, three medical journals, two women's journals and eleven Moslem magazines.

One of the Arabic papers has a circulation of at least 15,000 copies daily, probably the largest of any Arabic paper in the world.

An attempt at newspaper evangelism was made on a small scale in 19 13 in the Arabic press. This was before the war, when the cen- sorship was not so strict as it is to-day. An advertisement was inserted in the press concerning the foundations of the Christian faith, and books to be had answering the question as to the truth or falseness of Christianity. This advertisement brought in no less than 300 replies, many of them expressing a deep interest and everyone paying for the booklet sent.· It was impossible to keep up this method through lack of funds until a year ago, when a new effort was made. Only those who have seen the condition of American newspapers after passing the cen- sor, with their "Current Events" cut into the pattern of a doll's house with windows and doors, can realize the difficulties in continuing this method of evangelism. "

On the other hand, a great number of men, sobered by the war, gathered in Egypt and were willing to listen to the message of God's truth. Soldiers came from every part of the British Empire, and it seemed that this method of newspaper evangelism should not be neglected. One of the missionaries of the Egypt General Mission suc- ceeded in securing two or three columns every week in the Egyptian Gazette for his "Talks to the Troops," and he gave strong religious messages from leading writers and thinkers of Great Britain and Amer- ica. Personal testimonies from soldiers prove the help that this weekly

message gave them. The Egyptian Mail also called attention to the question that concerns every man-his relation to God and to Eternity. A Bible text appears every day in the leading English paper at the end of the editorial. Sometimes the text seems incongruous, like a jewel that has fallen by the wayside, but many have not failed to catch its radiance in spite of its surroundings.

The native newspapers have expressed their surprise and admiration of this new Christian tone in the European press. The}f?adi-el- Nil (Moslem) recently wrote: "How strange is it to see sermons in our daily papers. In fact, an evening newspaper gives texts from the Gospel in frames of four broad lines, signed with an interrogation mark. We thank God for having lived long enough to see our papers make such progress and interest themselves in all matters."

The accompanying illustration speaks for itself as to the variety of messages and languages used in the present campaign. When our first time appeared in La Bourse Egyptienne, the editor of the leading Greek paper called personally and asked for similar favors. When I told him that my knowledge of modern Greek was practically nil he said: "Surely you can copy the verse (Matt. xi. 28-30) from the Greek New Testament. Or I will translate it from the French."

The response to these advertisements has not been by mail, but we have reason to believe that it has stimulated inquiry, increased church attendance and the reading of the Scriptures. Similar material has been inserted in the Arabic press, especially the Coptic papers A I Watan and Misr. The latter prints every Saturday morning a religious article prepared by a leading Moslem convert, under our supervision.

We are only at the beginning of the road in this method of evangelism. The publishers themselves are still suspicious of the possibilities of such a method. Even the advertising of church services seems a innovation in the conservative East, but efforts made in this direction have increased the attendance 100 per cent. at Sunday services and at Christian lectures.

We hope that those who read these lines will remember this work in prayer and that God will use His own Word as He has always done for the furtherance of His Kingdom. There is no more efficient method. We close by quoting words already celebrated but which we must not forget. They occurred in a telegram from Dr. Charles R. Watson to the American Christian Literature Society for Moslems: liN0 agency can penetrate Islam so deeply, abide so persistently, witness so daringly, and influence so irresistibly, as the PRINTED PAGE. May we set up new standards of prayer, faith and effort for the winning of the Moslem world to Christ."

America Keep Christ?

BY REV. HERBERT S. JOHNSON, BOSTON, MASS.

Pastor of the Warren Avenue Baptist Church O F course, the time may never come in America when the church bells will not ring on Sabbath morning, or when the walls of our beautiful churches will be torn down, or when women will go into the cemeteries and from the headstones chisel away the name of Jesus. But we should seriously consider the danger that we retain the buildings without the Presence, that we possess the name of Jesus without the Power, the danger that we lose the real Christ, the essential Christ.

Practically speaking, there are many Christs. There is the one historic Christ, but He manifests Himself through human personalities, so that there are practically as many Christs as there are men and women who express Him. There is the Christ of the intellect, the most common of all, a mere intellectual conception. Then there is the Christ of the emotions. There is also the Christ of the complete man, the intellect, the feelings and the will.

There is a vast difference between these various Christs, especially the first and the last; as much difference as there is between the picture of a lighthouse and a real lighthouse on a stormy coast; between the picture of a loaf of bread and a million bushels of wheat; between the portrait of your dead mother and that sainted woman herself.

I know of a family whose only Christ, practically speaking, is a picture, a beautiful copy of Hoffman's Christ, that hangs on the wall in the drawing-room. This Christ has little or no influence upon the family. The women are society butterflies. The men go to their counting-rooms and do business on the principle of "dog eat dog." The Christ of this family has about as much influence upon their home life as has the other parlor furniture-the piano, the rugs on the floor, the goldfish swimming in the crystal tank! There is a vast difference between their Christ and the Christ of Adoniram Judson and Charles G. Finney and George Whitfield and the Apostle Paul. The first is a painted Christ, a picture in a frame, dull, silent, dead. The other is bread and light and a raging fire! It is the Christ of power to whom I refer when I ask the question, Can A mericakeep Christ?

That we may lose Christ is evident when we consider the psychological laws by which we know Him and manifest Him. The Apostle Paul declares the first of these principles in the third chapter of ,the Epistle to the Philippians: "That I may know Him and the power of His resurrection, and enter into the fellowship of His sufferings." We cannot know Him by merely talking about Him or reading about Him

in the Bible or through prayer. We must enter into the fellowship of His sufferings. We must be crucified with Him. Paul declares the second psychological law, the law by which we manifest Jesus to the world, in the second Epistle to the Corinthians: "Always bearing about in the body the dying of Jesus, that the life also of Jesus may be manifested in our body." We shall make Him known to the world not by word of mouth, but by the sacrificial life.

The truth of Paul's teaching is made clear by two simple illustrations. The first relates to the acquisition of spiritual knowledge. Suppose that it were possible for Abraham Lincoln to come from the grave and stand in the pulpit. Suppose that some dilettante young society man were seated in the last pew of the church. How much about Abraham Lincoln could the young man know? He could know a thin man six feet so many inches in height with gray hairs among the black and deep circles beneath the eyes. But of the real Lincoln, the man of great thoughts and deep feelings, how much could this butterfly of society know, this young man whose main burden in life is to make his necktie match in color with his socks! When, as a youth, for the first time Abraham Lincoln saw a slave girl being sold upon the auction block he cried out: "By God, if ever I have a chance to hit that thing, I will hit it and hit it hard." For four years as the great President he bore the sorrows of a nation upon his back. How shall the butterfly comprehend the granite mountain? How shall the society man know Abraham Lincoln? Is it not plain that to know a Lincoln you must yourself have the heart of a Lincoln? To know a missionary, you must have a missionary spirit. To know a soldier, you must be a soldier. To know a business man, you must be a business man. _To know Christ, you must climb Calvary and be crucified with Him! .

My second illustration relates to Paul's teaching that we can manifest Jesus only by bearing about in our bodies the dying of Jesus. A few years ago I saw Jesus with the eye of my imagination almost as clearly as if He had been revealed to my physical eye. The church of which I am pastor was about to be sold for debt. I had come from the pulpit entirely discouraged and stood for a moment at the foot of the stairs. Down the aisle there came an elderly working woman of Boston, Isabella Monroe. She placed a check in my hands, with these words: "Pastor, I want to give this to save the dear old church." I looked at the check and found that it was for $ I ,000. I said to her, "You cannot afford to give so much!" She replied, "I have worked hard all my life with my hands and have saved $2,000. I can afford to give half of it to my beloved Lord, to save the dear old church." When I looked at her bent form, her wrinkled face and her gray hairs and realized the depth of her sacrifice, suddenly Christ was transfigured before me. He stood behind the poor working woman in the aisle of the church, glorious and powerful. I cried out in my heart, "Oh, my God, give me this Christ, who can transform a plain working woman

into a saint." I have listened to the preaching of Phillips Brooks and Alexander MacLaren and Joseph Parker, but they never preached Christ to me as did Isabella Monroe. She bore in her own body the dying of Jesus.

If we thus know Jesus and manifest Him, it is plain that we .can lose Him. We lose Him by selfishness. The common way is by the gradual and almost imperceptible growth of selfishness in the Christian's life. The cares, the sorrows, the successes, the pleasures, the profits and losses and the experiences of ordinary life fill up the mind of the Christian and he becomes selfish and then more selfish. Gradually the Christ of power who once walked with him grows smaller and smaller and fades away, until at last He becomes a mere picture on the wall of the man's memory, dwarfed, silent, helpless and dead! Or it may be that the Church or the individual Christian faces some supreme spiritual opportunity which constitutes a fundamental test of his character. Under the test he breaks down and chooses himself rather than his God and his duty. He then commits soul-suicide, as did Judas Iscariot, who sold his Lord for thirty pieces of silver!

What is the relevancy of these remarks? They have a peculiar pertinency for those who have attended missionary conventions, who have listened to or read the story of supreme human need in the greatest spiritual crisis in the history of the world. Under the appeals of speakers and writers their hearts have been searched to the uttermost depths. Not one of them can ever he the same again. Some of them will lay their money, their children and their lives on the altar of God and humanity. They will take a long step upward in the spiritual life. Others have heard the same appeals, but the only result has been that they have taken a new strangle-hold upon their purse-strings. They have gone far down into the pit of selfishness and separation from God.

These psychological principles are especially significant for America. We stand to-day in the presence of the war, which is destined to influence the political, economic and religious conditions of all nations to a degree that cannot be overestimated. We Christians also stand in the presence of the fact that one thousand millions of our fellow human beings have never adequately heard the message of Jesus. America has enjoyed the privileges of the Gospel for two hundred years; we are the richest people in the world; we could easily evangelize mankind within a single generation. America has a spiritual opportunity and a responsibility such as never came to any nation.

What does America care that Jesus of Nazareth passeth by? The average man apparently cares less than for the passing of a load of hay. The spiritual attitude of the average rich man toward the momentous and terrible times in which we are living is indicated by the following incident. A neighbor of mine recently gave a banquet for his debutante daughter iIi a first-class hatH in Boston. He apologized to his friends for what he called the economical scale of his expenditllre

on the ground of the sufferings and the poverty of the people in Europe. Nevertheless, the merrymakers drank twenty-five hundred bottles of champagne at the banquet, costing not less than two dollars and a half a bottle. The other day a newspaper stated that a certain wealthy woman was so fond of her pet dog that she bought him a $30,000 diamond necklace. A $30,000 diamond necklace on a $30 dog led about the streets of the city by a 3o-cent woman! Grant that the story may have been a newspaper fabrication. Nevertheless, does it not suggest something significant concerning the spirit of extravagance which is now prevalent in all classes of American life?

But why should we speak only of worldly Americans? Apparently many of the elect of Christ care very little that Jesus is passing by in this crisis of the ages. The great Methodist body has not yet responded to the challenge of its leaders to give $70,000 a year for ten years in order that 2,000,000 Hindus who are now ready, or almost ready, may be received into the Church in the next decade. Yet the financial sacrifice demanded from each .Methodist averages only a twocent postage stamp per year. Baptists are almost in the same position with respect to the opportunity in India and the failure to respond. These denominations are probably no better or worse in the main than other denominations. The Christ is passing by, and apparently the Christians of America are very little moved.

It is foolish under these circumstances to deny the spiritual danger to religion in America. Can we keep Christ? Or, if we keep Him and are untrue to His ideals and His challenge, will His name be anything more to us than a painted husk, a polite nothing, with which we shall amuse ourselves in the hour of sorrow or weariness or death?

Many years ago there came to the study of my church a certain man who desired a favor. He was about to be married, and feared t~at his old mother would not be acceptable in the new home. He asked in so many words: "Will you help me to put myoid mother in the poor house?" I turned him out of the study and he went away angry, never to return. But since then through the years I have seen, with the eye of my imagination, a picture painted, as it were, permanently upon the atmosphere in front of the door, a grave with a tombstone at its head and upon it this epitaph: "Here lies the soul of Mr. – – – – – . Died on the day when he tried to put his old mother in the poor house!"

Will not something die in the souls of American Christians if we fail in this hour of the world crisis? The laws of psychology work as inevitably as the laws of the Medes and Persians. America to-day is in danger of losing Christ, the real Christ of power, the only Christ who is worth possessing.

If we fail in this hour 'of testing, if we fail to follow the leading • of Christ in the sacrifice of self for suffering and dying men, will not

A MISSIONARY'S IDLE

men in years to come follow the example of ancient priests in the Roman temples who, when they heard the common people talk about religion, put their hands to their mouths and laughed? In every-day life we reject the useless and unavailing. If you purchase a plow and it does not plow, you throw it on the scrap heap. If you buy a loaf of bread which you cannot eat, you throw it away. If you possess a religion that, having been preached for hundreds of years, breaks down in the supreme hour of testing and opportunity, will you not throw it on the rubbish-heap?

Consider'the story of a certain rich man who dined every day in his splendid house and paid no attention to the beggar lying at his gate. One day the rich man and the beggar died. The great Master of the psychology of the soul paints a superb and awful picture of this rich man in hell. What had Dives done? Had he committed murder? No. Had he committed adultery? No. Had he committed theft? No. What had he done? He had done nothing! Therefore, Jesus said that he found his rightful place among lost souls in hell. Vhat will become of Christians in America if in this great hour of need we do nothing?

Let us hope that our country will not lose Christ, that our churches will arouse themselves from their deadly lethargy and be true to their Master.

A MISSIONARY'S IDLE MOMENTS W HAT does a missionary in Korea do with his spare time? Many probably think of him as engaging for the most part in preach- ing and teaching. Here is a list of the occupations of Rev. Walter Erdman, of Taiku, Korea.

Vocation-Teaching and superintending Taiku Bible Institute two months. Co-pastor Taiku City Church (congregation about 1,000). Charge of Evangelistic Building (preaching rooms, night classes, etc.). Weekly Normal Class for Sunday School teachers of three city churches. Station Pastor (for English ·services). Teaching in Women's Bible Institute when in session. Translation of charts, books and Scripture Outlines. Theological Seminary (15 hours per week) 3 months.

Avocation-Putting up furnaces; teaching Koreans to work and live; looking after gardens; shipping freight to missionaries in an interior station; looking after mission property; building houses; receiving Korean visitors from country churches; writing letters to people in America; wrangling with custom house officials in regard to food imports from the United States; receiving police and civil service officers in formal calls; returning same; killing rats in the cellar; mending leaks in the roof; killing mosquitoes and time.

In other words, the missionary is a professor, pastor, preacher, superintendent, evangelist, plumber, gardener, overseer, architect, pope, scribe, murderer, society man, translator.

BRYCE ON THE ARMENIAN SITUATION *

The American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief has received from Lord Bryce the following cable statement on the Armenian situation: In the history of the early Christian Church there are no figures so glorious, none which have continued to be so much honored by the church all through its later days as those of the martyrs, men and women who from the time of Nero down to that of Diocletian sealed with their blood the testimony to their faith, withstanding every lure and every threat in order to preserve their loyalty to their Lord and Master, Christ.

In our own times we have seen this example of fidelity repeated in the Turkish Empire and it is strange that the Christians of Europe and America should not have been more moved by the examples of courage and heroic devotion which the Armenian Christians have given. Of the seven or eight hundred thousand of Armenians who have perished in the recent massacres many thousand have died as martyrs-by which I mean they have died for their Christian faith, when they could have saved their lives by renouncing it. This has, perhaps, not been realized even by those who in Europe or America have read of and been horrified by the wholesale slaughter and hideous cruelties by which half of an ancient nation has been exterminated. They can hardly understand how there should be religious persecution in our time; so let me try to explain the facts: It was not religious fanaticism that led the present rulers of Turkey to seek to root out Christianity. So far from being fanatics most of these men, though nominally Mohammedans, have no religion whatever. Their aim was political. They wanted to make the whole Turkish Empire Mohammedan in order to make it uniform, with only one creed and no differences between one class of subjects and another. They saw that the Christian part of the population suffering under constant oppressions and cruelties, continued to turn its eyes westward and hope for some redress from the Christian nations; so they determined to eliminate Christianity altogether.

During these recent massacres, whenever any Christian would turn Mohammedan his life was spared. I t was only as a Christian that he was killed. Many a Christian child was torn from its parents to be brought up as a Mussulman. Thousands of Armenian Christian girls were sold in the market or distributed among Turkish officers to be imprisoned for life in Turkish harems and there forced into Mohammedanism. But many more thousands of Armenians, women as well as men, were offered their choice between Christ and Mohammed and when they refused Mohammed were shot or drowned forthwith. For days and days together the bodies of Christian women who had thus perished. were seen floating down the Euphrates.

Surely the remains of this suffering nation could make no stronger appeal for pity and help to the Christians of America than they make through these martyr deaths. Only a remnant is now left to whom charity can be extended. It is still a sorely afflicted remnant. Some in territory occupied by the Russian army, though safe from their ferocious enemies, are in sad need of help to rebuild their homes and cultivate once more their ravaged fields. The condition of others is even worse. They are barely supporting life in the deserts of Northern Syria where their oppressors watch their sufferings under hunger and disease and refuse to alleviate their agonies. There is still, however, a chance for relief from without to reach them, and their friends in Europe hope that the generous charity of America, much as it has already done, will respond once more to the appeal made to it to send aid to these helpless survivors of an ancient Christian people.

BRYCE.

'" See the official Blue Book on "The Treatment of the Armenians, 19l5-l9l6," by Viscount Bryce. 8vo, z shillings. T. Fisher Unwin, London.

E. A. K. Hackett-Newspaper Philanthropist

BY D. E. LUTHER, LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA FEW men have left so deep and en- during an impression upon his fellow men as has Edward Alex- ander Kelly Hackett, who has been crowned with immortality. The remarkable career of this noble, loving Christian gentleman , has recently been closed. His great, sympathetic heart was full of optimism and enthusiasm, and his ex- ceptional fraternal qual- ities peculiarly fitted him for the many lines of helpful activity in which he was engaged. He was a man of rare piety, of deep spiritual insight, of transcendent faith, of untiring zeal and loyalty E, A, K HACKETT to the advancement of Publisher of the "Fort-Wayne Daily Sentinel" the Kingdom of God. In him the spirit of loving and lovableness and of devoti~n to the highest things of life abounded in large proportions.

Mr. Hackett was born in New Bloomfield, Pa., on June 28, 1851.

He had no recollection of either of his parents, and in his early child- hood he was surrounded by the most unfavorable environment. He was a fine-spirited, precocious child, reared in a public hotel in the town in which he first saw the light of day, loved and petted by the boarders.

The surroundings were by no means such as would naturally protec~ a little boy from evils, or lead him into the nurture and admonition of the Lord. The earnest, industrious little lad might be seen carrying boxes of cigars around the bar-room, selling them to the men who were drinking at the bar.

When Eddie, as he was called; arrived at the proper age he went to the Perry County Democrat to learn the art of printing. His equip-

ment was a common school education and a fixed determination to mas- ter the art. Upon the expiration of his apprenticeship he went to Philadelphia and worked on a daily paper until by rigid economy he had saved up five hundred dollars. Then he went to Bluffton, Indiana, and entered in partnership with a man who held a county office and bought out the Bluffton Banner. Hackett invested his entire capital in the first payment, calculating that they would be able to meet all expenses of the office and make future payments on the plant from their profits. The partner was to keep the books, look after the collections and solicit advertising, while Mr. Hackett, being a printer, attended to issuing the paper. At the end of the first month his partner had utterly failed to perform successfully his part of the contract, so that there was no money to pay the employees. The young editor informed the other member of the firm that in future he would attend to the business end of the Bluffton Banner himself, as well as edit and issue the paper, which he did.

At the end of the second month there was not only money in hand to pay the expenses of the office but a surplus in the bank. The Banner proved a financial success, and after a few years Mr. Hackett sold his interest for a greatly advanced price and moved to Fort Wayne, Indiana, where he bought the F ort Wayne Daily Sentinel, the oldest newspaper in the State, which was in great jeopardy of falling into the hands of the sheriff. Mr. Hackett at once bent his energies to the herculean task of raising the Sentinel out of the depths into which it had been sunk.

He soon found that a fiercer battle confronted him than that waged by the financial status and disrepute of the Sentinel. He was face to face with the question which should rule his life-Christ or the world. He was told by business men that he would not run his paper long unless he "trimmed his sails" to their winds. It was a crisis. The life of his paper, into which he had put everything he possessed, besides assuming heavy obligations for future payment, seemed threatened with imminent disaster. He looked the situation squarely in the face and said, "Lord, if you want me to fail I will fail, but I will not dishonor you by taking the world's way." For a time it seemed that he would be compelled to suspend business, but he claimed'the promise that if he sought "first the Kingdom of God" God would take care of the rest; and just at a critical period, in a most extraordinary way, his paper was lifted out of difficulties. Prosperity continued until he became a recognized power in the business world.

. As a journalist, Mr. Hackett was keen, alert and progressive. His business dealings were always of the highest order. For thirty-six years he was editor and proprietor of the Sentinel, which he made one of the best newspaper properties of the Central West, both in business success and in journalistic influence.

Out of the first profits realized from his paper, after liquidating

E. A. K. HACKETT-NEWSPAPER PHILANTHROPIST 27

all his indebtedness, Mr. Hackett built a beautiful home for his family, and then invested in real estate that rapidly increased in value. Every- thing he touched seemed to succeed. A favorite promise was, "Com- mit thy way unto the Lord; trust also in Him and He shall bring it to pass." He gave God the glory for his prosperity, and often remarked that his one desire was to use his means as a steward of God for the blessing of mankind.

Although a man of large business affairs, Mr. Hackett always found time and sought opportunity for Christian work. He so thoroughly and systematically organized his business that for more than twenty years a large portion of his time was devoted to religious' and philanthropic work. He was for many years a lay preacher, occupying pulpits wherever he went. He was for over twenty years an elder in the First Presbyterian Church of Fort Wayne, and served his church in the General Assembly as a member of the Evangelistic Committee, on the Board of Foreign Missions, and was one of its most liberal supporters.

Mr. Hackett's interest was world-wide. He established the Hackett Medical College at Canton, China; his daughter, Dr. Martha Hackett, being a member of the Canton Medical College staff. For twenty years he supported a large number of American missionaries in Africa and India, besides ten native preachers in China.

At home his special work was in the Sabbath School, the prisons, jails and slums. In his Bible he wrote: "I always feel nearer Jesus when I am in the Sunday-school than anywhere else, for Jesus loved little children so much." And again, "I am glad I gave my heart to Jesus when I was a little boy, for otherwise I might be far from Him to-day." He served as superintendent of the Sunday-school in Fort Wayne and supported the work of the church for many years, besides financing other charities. He was teacher of a large class of boys at Winona and superintendent of the Sunday-school of Immanuel Presbyterian Church of Los Angeles, California, where he recently spent every alternate year. He was one of the secretaries of the religious department of the Los Angeles Young Men's Christian Association, and was also a member of the Board of Management.

"Make me to love my fellow man; yea, through his bitterness," was not an unanswered prayer in the case of Mr. Hackett. He literally loved men into the Kingdom. On one occasion, in working with a group of chain-gang prisoners, he found them morose and bitter. It seemed impossible to get their attention or to make any impression upon them. He appreciated their craving for the luxuries of which they had been so long deprived. He at once equipped himself with a load of cakes and other good things and returned to his men, where he found ready demand for his treat, and from that moment their ears and hearts were open to their benefactor. The result was that a large number of those hardened criminals were converted to Jesus Christ, and

when they had served out their sentences they came back to the world Christian men, and to-day fill their places as honorable citizens.

One of his last enterprises was to get out an attractive little pocket mirror, on the back of which he had printed in Chinese the Gospel invitation to Chinamen. Thousands of these mirrors are being sent to missionaries in China for free distribution.

Mr. Hackett's consuming passion was the winning of souls to Christ. On his death-bed he asked Mrs. Hackett to take pencil and paper and write the following: "I would rather win one poor sinner to Christ than to win a mountain of gold and silver." And also, "The reason why some people get so little out of their religion is because they put so little into it."

Mr. Hackett was earnestly devoted to the upbuilding of Winona Lake Assembly. He also gave large sums to the buildings and maintenance of the Young Men's Christian Associations and Young Women's Christian Associations in the cities of his residence and elsewhere. Many struggling churches and missions have been inspired to new life by his generous gifts. Widows and orphans carpe to him, and were not turned away empty-handed; but his giving was quiet and discreet.

The extraordinary missionary advancement of the last twenty years has been due largely to the increasing interest of men in the support of the enterprise. Prior to that time the churches seemed to have settled down to the understanding that missions were peculiarly the province of women. It was the profound conviction of E. A. K. Hackett that the winning of the world for Christ was a piece of business great enough to enlist the enthusiasm of the business men of America. He joined with John H. Converse, of Philadelphia, in pledging to the Board of Foreign Missions the salary of Mr. David McConaughy as a special secretary to carry the missionary project in its full proportions to the men of Presbyterianism and enlist them for it. As a result, the whole missionary outlook in the Church has been transformed.

Men of large means often become interested in one single line of philanthropy or religious work, closing their ears to every other appeal, thus narrowing their influence for good and often wasting what might have been used as a great blessing to the world. This may be less trouble, but it was not Mr. Hackett's way. As a steward of God he believed it worth while to render Him his best service of self and the means He had placed in his hands. He has left a great example of sowing by many waters to ensure an abundant harvest, and enjoyed the blessing of seeing the results during his lifetime instead of coldly leaving a bequest to some charity or institution.

The home life of Mr. Hackett was ideal. He was a devoted husband and father. Christian hospitality, refinement and culture of the highest order, mingled with love and harmony, combined to make the Hackett home a veritable "heaven on earth." He was called to his reward August 28, 19 I 6, at the age of sixty-five.

WOMEN STUDENTS' CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION ON A SPRING

The Gene-.ra, Switzerland. Association at the Mer de Glace. There are many Slav women in the group Women Students of the World rrhe New Womanhood-Shall it be Christian?

BY MISS RUTH ROUSE, LONDON Traveling Secretary of the World's Christian Student Federation W OMEN students are a factor which must be reckoned with to-day by all those who are seeking to extend the Kingdom of God throughout the world. The movement for the higher education of women is a factor in the life of every civilized country. Twenty years ago the United States, Great Britain, Switzerland and Russia were the only countries where women were to be found in the universities in any considerable numbers. To-day, with scarcely an exception, wherever there are universities there are women students. They are not only there, but there in ever-increasing numbers.

In the nine university centers of Russia there are between thirty and forty thousand women students. Nowhere else in the world are there such large aggregations of women students in one place. In St. Petersburg there are at least fifteen thousand girls studying, of whom between five and six thousand are in the Women's University and over two thousand in the Women's School of Medicine. Women students have long been a feature of Russian social life. The younger Slav countries and races follow in Russia's wake. In Servia and Bulgaria there are hundreds of women students in the universities. Two years

before the war there were three hundred in the University of Sofia, the next year four hundred, the next year eight hundred, and since the war they have returned in numbers almost as great. In Austria, the Jews excepted, it is the Slavs, Czechs and Poles who supply the largest number of women students.

All over Europe, before the outbreak of the war, even in lands as conservative as Germany in questions relating to women, the same increase was to be observed. A recent education law in Germany, requiring a university training for all teachers in girls' secondary schools, almost doubled the number of women in the universities and brought it up to between four and five thousand.

In the Far East the same phenomenon is evident. A woman who has studied most carefully recent feminist de~elopments in China expressed the conviction that in ten years there will be five million girls in schools and colleges in China. Seven years ago, in Tokyo, there were already ten thousand girls in higher schools and colleges, and the Japanese Minister of Education said to the writer that not a day passed that he did not sign a permit for the opening of some new school or college for women.

In South America, until recently, girls were educated in convent schools, if at all. During the last few years a sudden and marked change has taken place and women prepare themselves to enter all manner of professions and occupations. There are five hundred Argentine women students in the University of Buenos Ayres, and more at the University of La Plata; two hundred in the University of Santiago, Chili; a hundred at the University of Havana, Cuba, and so forth.

Even in Moslem lands the forward movement is making itself evident, and about two years ago the Minister of Public Instruction published a decree admitting women to the University in Constantinople for courses which include a very broad culture. The Government also sent Turkish women to study in Switzerland.

Of the Anglo-Saxon countries there is no need to speak. Great Britain, Canada, Australia, New Zealand and South Africa have long ago followed the United States in opening universities and colleges to women; though the peculiar phenomenon of the women's college, as it is found in the Eastern and Southern States of America, has not been reproduced elsewhere except in mission lands.

Women students are not only a new but they are a powerful factor in the life of most nations. Any large new class appearing in a nation is bound to react on the life of the nation, and react the more powerfully the more educated are its ranks. For good or evil, women students are a new factor in the life of the nations, and an influential factor..

A highly educated motherhood produces a community with lofty educational ideals. One can hardly doubt that the tremendous enthusiasm of the young American for education, and his readiness to make

STUDENTS OF THE

any sacrifice to obtain it, is due to the fact that in countless families the mother as well as the father is a university graduate. Consider again the fact that all the secondary education of girls to-day, and not a little of the primary, is in the hands of women students, while in certain countries boys as well as girls receive a large part of their intellectual training from women teachers. The ideals of the teacher rapidly become the ideals of the community. If the women student body is strongly Christian, the next generation will have Christian ideals; and they will learn them from their teachers even in those lands where the State schools are by law neutral in matters of religion. Experience shows that the contrary is true. In one European country, where State schools are supposed to be absolutely neutral in matters of religion, students have frequently told me that, when they were young boys and girls, their faith was destroyed in school by their agnostic or atheistic women teachers. In the course of the literature lesson the teacher would ask. for an explanation of some Biblical allusion, and when a girl brought up in a Christian home gave the explanation the teacher would hold her up to ridicule for knowing anything about the Bible. A different situation, but one not less crucial, exists in those lands where religious teaching is compulsory in the State schools. In one of these countries I have been told by women students that they were studying theology with the definite purpose of giving such teaching in the religion lesson, that their pupils might be "liberated from the ridiculous trammels of religion by which we ourselves have been so seriously hampered." Consider the result of the religious teaching given by such women.

Nothing is clearer from the study of contemporary social history and developments than the importance of the women's movement. The large majority of women students and women teachers are ardent feminists. Their pupils will be the same. What kind of feminism is to guide our destinies-a sane and healthy women's movement, dominated by Christian ideals for society, or the kind of feminism that is the negation of certain fundamental Christian principles? The answer to this question is largely in the hands of women students because of their influence in the schools.

Even present-day women students are, in various extremely active ways, taking a share in changing society. The motive forces which drive them to study are two-a desire for liberty and self-expression, and a desire for service. The second motive is far the more powerful. It operates everywhere, though its manifestations are very various.

In some countries this motive takes the form of an ardent patriotism and nationalism. In China, during the recent revolution, every woman student was on the side of the Republic. Very many girls left their schools to join the army, and a Chinese woman student in Toronto told me that she received many letters from her women friends in China reproaching her for her callous selfishness in not returning home to fight for the Republic. If you ask any Chinese girl studying in Japan,

America or Europe, why she is doing so, she invariably explains that it is with a view to doing something for the upbuilding of the new China. At a conference of Chinese women students in America, I heard them, day by day, frankly discuss all manner of social and religious questions in relation to China, women's suffrage, the proper social relation between men and women, dancing and other amusements, various careers for women, and the right way of presenting Jesus Christ to the women of China to-day. It was abundantly evident that all their thoughts and decisions were deeply affected by their intense patriotism. No question interested them for itself alone, but only in its relation to the welfare of China.

In other lands, the political situation makes the altruism of the women students find vent in revolution. In Russia more than half of the women students are members of secret revolutionary societies. Their devotion and self-sacrifice for the causes in which they believe are startling: they face prison, exile, and even death as a matter of course. "Pray for our students in prison," said a Russian girl to me. Such a request would be a startling one from a woman student in America; it was the most natural thing from one in Russia. The Russian women students are reckless both with their own lives and with those of others, and the police dread these women revolutionaries even more than they fear the men.

In happier lands we see the same spirit manifesting itself in better ways. In America, in Great Britain, in Australasia, it manifests itself in the large numbers of women students who throw themselves, during college days and in after life, into social settlement work and into all sorts of movements for social reform.

Socially, politically and morally, women students are a powerful influence in the life of nations to-day; It is no less obvious that they can be a force religiously, and that very specially in the line of foreign missions. In Germany, before the Women Students' Christian Union began, the men members of the German Students' Christian Association were much prejudiced against women students and refused to take any interest in the promotion of a Christian movement amongst them. Cer-' tain of them attended a Student Volunteer Convention in Great Britain, and on their return to Germany recorded their astonishment in their magazine, first, that one-third of the students present at the British Convention had been women; secondly, that they were neither "unweiblich" nor "unverschiimt." Two new ideas had dawned upon them: first, that women students were there in the German universities and were likely to remain, and that it was better that they should be Christian than non-Christian; secondly, that Christian women students could exercise a Christian influence in the schools at home and were sorely needed for medical and educational work in the foreign mission field. On these new ideas they have acted and have given most generous help to the Women Students' Christian Movement.

PROBLEMS OF WOMEN STUDENT LIFE These problems vary so greatly that generalization is difficult. Still, certain main tendencies can be traced, all of which point to the urgent necessity of a strong Christian movement amongst women students.

The women students in many lands are struggling with the difficulties incidental to a transition period in national life in general, or in women student life in particular. In Japan, for example, twenty years ago girls were for the most part educated in the seclusion of their own homes. Now they almost universally attend schools on modern Western lines. Then they remained in their own homes, now they frequently THE GENEVA, SWITZERLAND, Y. W. C. A. HEADQUARTERS have to earn their own living before marriage and are pushed out into many professions and callings. In a few years they have passed from the carefully regulated and sheltered atmosphere of the Japanese home into the freedom of independent girls in the West, but without the traditional safeguards by which these Western girls are surrounded. The old code of manners and morals, all-sufficient for their former circumstances, breaks down when they are plunged alone into the atmosphere of a large city to which they come to study in its school~ and colleges. They know rules for the home, but they know no rules for the street car, the train, the mixed boarding house, the life alone. That their new life is one of difficulties and temptations and great need of wise guidance can easily be imagined. But it is also a life of grave responsibilities, for these girls become teachers and leaders amongst the Japanese women,

and even go abroad to teach the women of New China. It lies with them and their teachers to shape a new cod~ of manners and morals for Japanese women-a code that shall be so founded on the highest principles that it may be sufficient for the life and demands of a new age.

Chinese women are passing through their period of transition even more rapidly than the Japanese. Even. in Europe transitions of the same sort are taking place. In such countries as those of the various Balkan States, women have passed in twenty-five years from almost Oriental seclusion and very limited education to a modern Western woman's life, gymnasium and university education, study abroad, professional careers of various kinds. In the capital cities of the Balkans, twenty years ago, no respectable girl went out alone even in broad daylight; to-day, even late at night, you may see women students and even school girls walking about in the street and in cafes with most absolute freedom. An almost impassable gulf separates the modern girl from her mother. The destinies of the young Balkan nations largely depend on whether a high and healthy social and moral standard will be created and maintained by these same girls who at present are often in a state of social confusion.

The migrations of women students from one land to another form another problem. This is one of the most marked features of the student life of our time. It is not only men but women who, in large numbers, leave their own countries to study away from home. Chinese women are studying in Japan, Chinese. and Japanese women, in fairly large numbers, in North America, and in smaller numbers in Europe. Before the outbreak of the war, American and British women and girls went in many thousands to the European continent not only to the universities, but in still larger numbers to study music and fine art. Perhaps the most interesting and significant of all these migrations was that of women students from Russia and Southeastern Europe. Almost every university in Germany, France, Switzerland and Belgium-that is, every university where the language is French or German-was frequented by girls from Russia, Bulgaria, Roumania, Servia, Greece, Turkey, Armenia, Hungary, Poland and Bohemia. The largest contingents came from Russia and the Balkans, and the largest number in proportion were found in the Swiss universities. In Geneva, probably not less than ninety per cent of the women students were non-Swiss, and the great bulk of them were Slavs.

The presence of those foreign girlS in the universities constitutes a call to the Christian Church in those countries. Many of these girls are young and, to begin with, almost ignorant of the language; many of them are exceedingly poor, and war or revolution in their own lands means the cutting off of supplies from home. In August, 1914, many letters from Switzerland reported hundreds of these women students starving as the result of the outbreak of war. They could receive no money from home, and they knew nothing of the fate of their fathers

STUDENTS OF THE WORLD

and brothers in the army or of their mothers and sisters left behind. The Students' Christian Association organized relief work for them, taking them out in parties to help in reaping the harvest. The care of these girls during the war is still a terrible problem. Even at ordinary times they often suffer terribly from loneliness and isolation, and away from the restraining influences of home custom and tradition, their standards of conduct are apt to be loosened. This is the more the case as it is almost always very difficult for these girls to get lodgings in the better parts of the town, where they are brought into contact with the better elements in the nation. Too often they go back to their own countries to carry a message that Christianity is dead in the West, and to exercise an influence on the younger people in their own lands which is anything but beneficial.

THE PROBLEM OF POVERTY AND HOUSING Not only abroad, but in their own lands, women students often suffer through sheer poverty and lack of healthy surroundings. In Russia, where there are those thousands of women students in one city, the clinics are full of nervous women students broken down through their unhygienic life. One often comes across four or five girls living in one room, always badly ventilated, sharing their bed, books, food, and even clothes, not infrequently having but one meal a day. Almost everywhere, from Tokyo to Paris, the problem of finding rooms at reasonable rates which are safe, both from the hygienic and the moral point of view, is an acute one, and one with which our Student Christian Associations are constantly called on to deal.

In many countries women students have to struggle not only against loneliness and poverty, but also against a political or social environment with which they are in antagonism. The sharpest suffering in the lives of Slav women students, for example, is often due to the eagerness with which they have plunged into movements for social reform or political revolution, only to find them fail. Suicide is startlingly common amongst the students of certain nationalities, and it is very often despair of social reform which drives them to take their own lives. A letter from one of our foyers in Switzerland says: "There has been one suicide this year, a Russian girl who was strong in her studies, but lost courage, living alone, and threw herself from a sixth story. It was horribly sad, and we just longed to have known that she was so depressed, and to have been with her to try and cheer her. So many of these girls have come from the tragedy of Russian life where, full of desire to help, they have been forced to stand aside, their warm hearts torn by the injustice, suffering and the ignorance around them. This compulsory inaction has bred in them a revolt against Christianity in the name of which their country is governed; it is easy to imagine the restlessness and depression of people who suffer and yet are without a basis for their lives and see no hope. In Russia the number of suicides amongst the quite young school girls and students is appalling, and here, too, in Switzerland, each year, living alone in their rooms, some are driven to despair and take their own lives." "In this country, for a foreign student to earn anything is very difficult. The Swiss student can always get lessons to give, but a Slav has no opportunity in Switzerland. There is not enough demand for anything they do–such as massage or giving Latin lessons, and so I am sure that there is a good deal more hunger than I know anything about."

RELIGIOUS DOUBT AND UNBELIEF Behind and before all these various problems of women student life, now the cause of them, now again the effect, lies the religious unrest and uncertainty in which so many women students find them- selves. The causes of unbelief and doubt amongst them vary, of course, immensely. There is first that natural questioning of the teaching and tradition accepted in childhood, which produces a period of religious doubt in the lives of so many students, even those brought up under the happiest Christian influence. Then in non-Christian lands comes that inevitable undermining of belief in the old faiths, the result of contact with the learning of the West, and the vital question, "Will these old faiths be superseded by Western agnosticism or by Christian belief?I!

The difficulties of Chinese, Japanese and Indian women students about religion are rarely colored by Eastern thought. They are Western diffi- culties learned from the West. '

Then, again, in Europe there is an immense amount of rebellion against Christianity amongst women students-that is to say, against Christianity as it is conc~ived to be by the student. Official Christianity has often given her a wholly false notion of the religion of Jesus Christ against which she conscientiously revolts. The Russian student's hatred of Christianity is often largely political: she is a revolutionary and regards the Church as a partner in an oppressive and reactionary alli- ance with the monarchy. The Jewish student all over Europe looks on the Christian Church as the chief agent in the oppression of her race; the Austrian, French and Italian students are bitter against religion as the natural enemy of intellectual freedom and development.

Add to all this the fact that in many universities the professors attack religion as such and that it is widely and generally assumed that belief in Christianity is impossible for any intelligent and educated per- son. How little chance is there for a real Christian faith to survive or develop in such an atmosphere! All this means that women students face the severe problems of their lives, as outlined above, without "an anchor of the soul, sure and steadfast.I! Who can wonder if they make shipwreck I It is far from our desire to paint an exclusively gloomy picture of women student life. Happy and normal women are to be found in the universities everywhere, and in some countries the woman student is probably the happiest type of girlhood in the land. In English-speaking countries, at least, it is this happy type that we know best; it is well, therefore, in a magazine ~uch as this to bring to the notice of the Chris-

STUDENTS OF THE WORLD

tian Church the darker side as it shows itself in certain lands, that the Church may bestir herself to help.

The World's Student Christian Federation has almost from its beginnings taken into account the need for winning women students as well as men for the Kingdom of God. In r896 Christian movements amongst women students were to be found only in the United State~ and Great Britain, and the latter movement was quite in its infancy. To-day South America, Portugal, Roumania, Greece and Belgium are SOME MOSCOW UNIVERSITY STUDENTS Delegates to the Conference of the Russian Christian-Studen(Movement. The men must wear student uniform the only countries where there are any considerable number of women students and no Christian organization whatever amongst them. The existing Christian movements are often very small and working under immense difficulties, but they are there as a leaven, and they are spreading. To all American readers the Women Students' Christian Movement most familiar is, of course, the Student Department of the Young Women's Christian Association, and no one who is acquainted with the work of a college Y. W. C. A. will have any difficulty in getting a general notion of the kind of work which is being promoted by the World's Student Christian Federation in different lands.

How does this movement spread from country to country? Usually, in the first instance, by the visit of a secretary sent by some strong movement to help to pass on the Christian message to the women students of other countries, or through some woman student who has been touched by the Student Christian Movement when studying in some other land. Very frequently the ignorance of what Christianity really stands for is so great amongst women students that the first work of the pioneer'is to hold a series of apologetic or evangelistic meetings for women students; and hers is the supreme joy of proclaiming the Gospel to those who do not really know anything of the truth as it is in Jesus Christ. Such meetings often provoke much opposition, but usually result in the formation of a very small group of those women students who have really found faith in Jesus Christ, and the founding of groups for study, into which groups come those who desire to study the life and teachings of our Lord in the New Testament.

Later on, such groups often develop into Student Christian Associations, and still later a national Women Students' Christian Movement is formed, with national secretaries and summer schools, and so forth; until in some lands where the word "women student" used to be synonymous with "anti-Christian," there is now a strong and continuous witness to Jesus Christ as Lord and Saviour lifted up in every university. And not only are women students growing interested in the evangelization of the world and getting drawn into the Christian movement, but they are also becoming members of the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions.

In certain countries, however, notably in non-Christian lands and in countries where the universities are cosmopolitan, circumstances are such that it is almost impossible for the students to begin a Christian movement without considerable help from the students of other lands, either because there are no believing students or because there are so few in proportion to the whole, and they are so very inexperienced. In these cases, either through the Foreign Departments of the Young Women's Christian Association or directly through the World's Student Christian Federation, some of the most experienced secretaries of the stronger Viomen Student Christian Movements have been sent to other lands to spend a few years helping to build up a Christian work amongst women students. Christianity is a vital religion and concerns the whole of life and the Christian Church is called upon to help these pioneer student secretaries by establishing dormitories (or "hostels"), or by starting restaurants, or club houses ("foyers"), to meet their loneliness and lack of friends and of healthy social intercourse, and to provide centres for the holding of Bible classes and other religious meetings.

Christians as

BY REV. FRANCIS 1. DENMAN, D.D., LONDON, ENGLAND I N ancient times some individual Israelites had a deep and true mis- sionary spirit, but it was confined to the few. Numbers of God- fearing Jews who traded around the Great Sea told the Gentiles with whom they came in contact of the mighty God who had done great things for their fathers in Egypt and at the Red Sea. These, however, were the exception.

As time went on, the missionary spirit of the nation died down, until it came to pass, as our Lord said, that the ultra-orthodox Pharisees compassed sea and land to make one proselyte, but the love of Christ was altogether lacking, and their ill-directed efforts had better far have been unattempted.

It was not until after Pentecost that the missionary spirit in Israel was born again in the hearts of those who became Christians. Through the labors of these Hebrew Christian missionaries thousands of Gentiles were converted in a comparatively short time. But the very success of the Church became a source of weakness. The Gentile Christians neglected the Jews and lost the Christ-vision, which had once been its crown of rejoicing. If the Gentiles had not left off evangelizing the Jews, might not our blessed Lord have returned ere now? The labors of the early Hebrew Christian missionaries were most fruitful. Seneca alludes to their success when he writes: "Meantime the customs of this most accursed race have prevailed to such an extent that they are everywhere received. The conquered have imposed their laws on their conquerors." It could hardly be otherwise expected in a people to whom the Lord had directly said: "Ye shall be witnesses unto Me-to the uttermost part of the earth" (Acts i. 8).

Tradition reports that St. Peter, though strictly a minister of the circumcision, went to Babylon, where Christianity made considerable progress j also that St. Andrew went through the greater part of Asia Minor preaching the Gospel, and then on to the steppes of Scythia; that later on he went to Greece and evangelized Patras on the Gulf of Corinth. The Church of England recognizes the missionary spirit of St. Andrew amongst the Gentiles by setting apart his festival (November 30th) as a special day for Intercession for Foreign Missions. It is said of John, the brother of James, that after his exile he retired to Ephesus, where he trained Polycarp, Ignatius, Papias and others. Two of his letters in the New Testament are presumably written to Gentile Christians-the Of.le to the elect Kyria and the other to Gaius, a Roman convert. Of Philip, Bartholomew and Matthew little is known, except that they preached the Gospel to the Gentiles throughout Phrygia,

Egypt, Ethiopia and India. As to Thomas, a Christian community, living on the coast of Malabar, recognizes him as its founder. Barnabas sold his landed estate and became an honorary missionary to the Gentiles. In after years it is said that he became Bishop of Milan and was the means of the conversion of Clement of Rome.

HEBREW CHRISTIAN MISSIONARY SUCCESS Speaking generally, the early Hebrew Christians fulfilled in their generation the lViaster's last command. Through them China heard . the Gospel as India had done. The N estorian Church, founded by Jew· ish converts, still exists in China, and their work did much to arrest the westward march of Buddhism, which had thrown out its columns as far as Alexandria and Antioch even before the Christian era. The break- ing up of the serried ra.nks of Gnosticism and Manicheeism, which owed so much of their evil influence to Buddhist doctrines, was also due to Hebrew Christians. Yet more, it was their spiritual power and their well-trained intellects that repelled the mighty forces of Mithraism, the greatest foe the Christian faith has ever had to meet, equaling, if not surpassing, in its day the more modern Moslem menace.

In Africa there are remains of churches of marked Jewish Chris- tian character. Amidst the remnants of ancient beliefs and superstitions in that dark land one can see traces of truth, once held in its entirety, showing that the peoples had once known the true faith. This knowl- edge must have been received by early Jewish itinerating missionaries who taught the natives to believe in the God of Israel who had done such great things in Egypt and such wonders in the land of Ham.

Owing to the scattering of the Jews in the year 70, and the break- up of the Jewish state, the Gentiles gradually became the chief factors in the Church, and soon the Jews were ignored. St. Paul's warning (Romans xi. 18-22) became an ominous reality. The Gentiles within the fold became proud and the Jew outside the Church grew still more hardened in heart. As a natural result a mist of ignorance began to arise, culminating in the Dark Ages. The Reformation, which rescued and renewed a part of the Church, was largely due to the Jews. The writings of Nicholas de Lyra, a Christian Jew, gave new life to Luther, and there are hundreds of Jewish converts who have been a blessing to the Christian Church whose names are known. Amongst these was Emmanuel Tremellius, the story of whose conversion is full of thrilling interest. He was brought to England to help in drawing up the Church of England Book of Common Prayer. Another was Cardinal Ximenes, who founded the University of Alcala de Henares, in Spain, and there compiled the first polyglot Bible, published in 15 I 7, the influence of which reached many Gentile homes and brought life through the Word to many a Spanish soul. Amongst other mighty translators, Bishop Isaac Schereschewsky, missionary to China and Japan, has excelled all.

CHRISTIANS AS MISSIONARIES 28

His versions of the Bible, both in Wen-Ii and Mandarin, enable over three hundred million Chinese to read the Word of God in their own tongue.

HEBREW CHRISTIANS IN MODERN MISSIONARY WORK SO many Jewish converts have Gentilized or disguised their names so successfully that it makes it extremely difficult to follow their missionary work. They became merged in the Church, and their Jewish origin was never known. The late Hudson Taylor of the China Inland Mission said that there was not a single well-known missionary society that had not at least one convert from Judaism in its ranks, adding that one of his most faithful workers was of Hebrew birth (Mrs. Ewing, nee Edith Lucas). The Church Missionary Society has had many Jewish converts in its service amongst the Gentiles. Paul Louis Sandberg labored in Benares and was the author of valuable books. G. A. W. Schapira went out to Sierra Leone, and was later transferred to Palestine, where he founded the Gaza mission. Contemporary with him was Ellis Meyers, who was sent in 1878 to Amritsar to work under Robert Clark. Bernhard Maimon, who labored in the United States and in Canada, eventually joined the Church Missionary Society, and opened the Bagdad mission for work amongst Moslems. Many such pioneers in the mission field have been Hebrew Christians. Another notable Church Missionary Society missionary was the Rev. Max Gerson, "one of the ablest missionaries we had in Bengal," whose sudden death after an operation was an untold loss in the evangelization of both Hindus and Moslems.

The London Missionary Society has had several Jewish converts in its ranks. Amongst these are Joseph Frey, who eventually joined the London Jews' Society, and in later life established the Society for Promoting Christianity amongst the Jews. Julius Kessler worked at Ankadiberara in Madagascar. Bettelheim, a medical missionary in China, died a martyr's death at the hands of the Chinese. The London City Mission has also had many Hebrew Christians on its rolls as workers amongst Gentiles. Amongst those belonging to other churches than these in England is a remarkable man, William Gifford Palgrave, better known as Pere Cohen. After his conversion he went up to Oxford, took his degree, and then went into the army, where in his evangelistic zeal he used to preach to the soldiers, until stopped by his superior officer. He then went over to the Jesuits, who induced him to enter their college in Rome, and when a new head of this Order was wanted in the East he was elected.

Of Jewish converts in lands outside England and the United States who were called to Gentile missionary work, the following are amongst the more well known: Van Orden, a Dutch Jew, who labored in San Paolo in South America; Eugenius Hartvig, a Swedish Jew, whose conversion was first due to hearing a criminal cry out whilst being beaten,

"Jesus, thou Son of David, have mercy on me!" and who became a missionary in Antigua, winning many souls for Christ; Leon Cachet, another Dutch Jew, who gained many converts in South Africa, where he formed eight parishes; the Rev. A. D. Salmon, who went out to Tahiti and married a cousin of QCleen Pomare; the Rev. Isidor Loewenthal, who labored in Afghanistan and translated the New Testament into Pushtu. It was said that if he had not been a missionary he might have become a statesman, and that in his death, India, where he afterward worked, had lost one of the greatest minds that had ever been a blessing to that country. He was accidentally shot by his servant on his roof, who supposed he was a thief. Elkin was a worker in the South American Missionary Society, and there are many others. Nor must the honored name of the Rev. John Moses Eppstein, for over fifty years a missionary of the London Jews' Society be forgotten, who, besides baptizing 262 Jews and J ewesses, when he was in Bagdad was the means of the conversion of several Moslems, one of whom became a teacher in his boys' school.

As a worker amongst Roman Catholics, few men have been more blessed than the Rev. Solomon L. Ginsburg in Brazil. In 191 I he planned a campaign to win a thousand souls for Christ; before the year had ended, 850 had been converted, whilst about 500 gave signs of a changed life. As in the days of the Acts of the Apostles, "so mightily grew the Word of God, and prevailed," and again it was through a Hebrew Christian's missionary work amongst Gentiles. There are besides these, hundreds of Hebrew Christians who have become ministers in Christian churches and hundreds of others who have been missionaries to their Jewish brethren.

HEBREW MISSIONARY GENIUS As a people the Jews have specially and above all others been set apart by God as missionaries, and as such He has prospered their labors abundantly. They undoubtedly have physical and mental endowments which in the hands of God peculiarly fit them for evangelizing. Perseverance, acquisitiveness, assimilation, intuition, intellect, knowledge of the human heart, innate religious instincts-these are invaluable assets which the Jews possess; and when they become Christians and dedicate these God-endowed talents to His holy service, they have abundantly proved themselves to be the greatest missionaries the world has ever beheld. If these things be seen in the dry tree of the Jewish peoples' life, what will it be in the green, when the sap of the Holy Spirit is coursing through the new Christ-filled life of the whole nation? "Their seed shall be known among the Gentiles, and their offspring among the people: all that see them shall acknowledge them, that they are the seed which the Lord hath blessed" (Isaiah lxi. 9).

Conditions in

BY REV. ALVARO REIS, RIO DE JANEIRO, BRAZIL Dr. Reis is one of the outstanding Christians in Brazil and is pastor af the leading Presbyterian Church in Ria. He 'Was a delegate to the Latin-American Congress in Panama.-EDIToR.

BRAZIL is by no means devoid of external evidences of religion. Such evidences are, if anything, too common. Southbound steam- ship passengers, long before they reach Brazil, see in the heavens at night the beautiful constellation "The Southern Cross," which might be expected to indicate that the part of the planet lighted by this beautiful constellation ought to be inhabited by Christians who are grateful to God for His having given them the privilege of living in such a fertile and delightful part of the world.

Brazil, at first sight, seems to be the most religious country on the globe. The first thing to attract the attention, as travelers approach any of its port cities, is the number of tall spires, each bearing on high a cross. In these cities are many great and beautiful churches and chapels j crosses and crucifixes appear on every side, in the public squares, on street corners, along country roads, and on the tops of hills. By the roadside, wherever a murder has been committed, a cross is raised at once. Later the spot becomes sanctified, then a place of miracle-working, and finally the site for a chapel or a church.

Brazilian Roman Catholics generally wear, hung from the neck, a rosary, a kind of necklace or string of beads, having 180 beads of various sizes. The larger beads designate each a Lord's Prayer (Padre N ossa), while the smaller ones designate, some a Hail Mary (Ave Maria), and others a Glory to the Father (Gloria Patri). A complete rosary is composed of fifteen so-called mysteries, which in turn have each one Lord's Prayer, ten Hail Marys, and one Glory to the Father! The Catholic believer must say these 180 prayers at least once each day by means of the rosary, and it is to remind him of this obligation that he wears it round his neck. To this rosary they frequently add other objects, such as small medals with an effigy of the Virgin Mary, the Co- Redeemer of sinners, as they say j medals of Saint Sebastian, the preserver against pests; Saint Braz, preserver against accidents; eyes of Saint Lucy for such as do not wish to suffer from diseases of the eye; a pendant representing a closed fist, called figa, and the signet of Solomon for such as fear evil eyes and the effects of witches' charms. Besides all these pendants from the rosary, many use scapularies and small cases in which are kept sacred relics of miraculous power, and most important of all, there must always be a small cross or crucifix! The relic cases contain so-called relics of the martyrs, such as a few hairs, cuttings of finger-nails, pieces of the Holy Cross, or some small

pieces of bones. If it were possible to gather together all the fragments of the cross of Christ scattered among the millions of Roman Catholics, not to speak of those in certain temples in Europe which claim the possession of the true and only entire cross on which Christ died-if it were possible to gather together all these fragments, they would be sufficient to make hundreds of such crosses!

Many people seem to be fully aware of this deceit as to relics, but in true resignation they say: "Faith is of more value than the wood of the ship 1" This popular proverb came into being as follows: a certain devout woman requested her son, on his departure on a pilgrimage to the Holy Land, to bring her a fragment of the true cross on which Christ died. Having forgotten completely the errand, in the midst of his many diverting experiences, he decided when on his way home to cut off a small piece of wood from the ship which, without any conscientious scruples, he called the Holy Wood, and gave to his mother. This fragment became, strange to say, of miraculous power, and when the delusion became known gave rise to the proverb: "Faith is of more value than the wood of the ship I"

Material evidences of religion in Brazil abound on every side. On the streets scores of priests are recognizable at once by their strange costume, and also by their closely shaven faces and the shaven crown of the head.

Some of the customs of the Roman Catholic people quickly attract attention. When a Catholic passes a priest on the street, he almost kneels as he kisses the hand and receives the blessing of the representative of Rome. When one passes the door of a church, he reverently removes his hat, and when a funeral passes, he takes off his hat and crosses himself. When a Catholic is greatly startled by anything, he calls on Saint Braz with a quick exclamation, and crosses himself; at nightfall, when he hears the church bell announcing the hour of Ave Maria, he uncovers his head and mechanically recites that prayer. Even when he yawns, for some reason, I know not why, he makes the sign of the cross with his thumb in front of his open mouth!

In spite of these many religious forms, the truth is that the great majority of the people have no religion at all. The rosary on the shoulders with its many pendants is a sign of religion, but as a rule the Brazilian Catholic goes to bed at night, and arises in the morning, without any form of prayer at all. The Roman Church is exacting as to confession, and every true Catholic ought to confess at least once a year, or else he excommunicated, and sent to hell; but people no longer fear excommunication, and rare, indeed, are the educated Catholics who go to confession.

The chief part of the Roman Catholic worship is the mass, which is often attended on Sundays as a socia1 and business rendezvous. In certain churches the music played at mass is so worldly in character that the daily press has been obliged to censure it publicly, as has happened

in the very city of Rio de Janeiro. Most of the clergy besides being very poorly educated are. often decidedly mercenary, and make the church a veritable business organization. All acts of worship are subjected to bargaining, and the price depends on the pomp or display desired. One of the first cares of parents is to baptize the child, for Brazilian Catholics believe that to die unbaptized is to die pagan and to be eternally lost. But to baptize the child, there must needs be compensation to the priest. Later on the child must be confirmed, and this ceremony also demands payment! When the young man desires to marry, he must needs pay again, besides confession to the priest before the ceremony is performed. If there happens to be any blood relationship between the contracting parties (inasmuch as it is a sin for relatives to marry), he must pay again, and heavily, in order to remove this impediment. It is only a question of paper dispensation or rather a question of money. When a Catholic comes to die, if the family wishes the priest to go to the funeral, besides being given a carriage in which to ride, he must be paid a good fee. If the man has confessed his sins, and been absolved; if he has been properly anointed with oil, and has died even while hearing long prayers; if he has a holy candle in his dying hand, and a crucifix at his lips; certainly such a good Catholic should go straight to Heaven! But such is not the case. The soul goes to purgatory, where the only difference from hell is that the latter is eternal, while purgatory is only temporary. There is no way whereby any Catholic (no matter how saintly he may have been) may escape this terrible place of torment! All go there, even the most holy Popes. And the worst of it is that no one knows when the poor soul will get out. I remember reading a notice of a mass being said for the soul of a man who had been dead forty years; and last year in the city of Rio de J aneiro mass was said for the repose of the soul of Pope Pius Ninth I So complete is the lack of real religious feeling among the Brazilians that Dr. Julio Maria, the most celebrated of our priests of the present day, declared in the Cathedral of Rio, in an address, that the Brazilian people are really atheistic people! Note well that he did not say the cultured classes, nor the aristocracy, he did not say the middle classes, but he said the people. In the face of the social results of a practically atheistic people, Julio Maria said further: "In Brazil everything is great, except man."

What is the cause of such spiritual and moral decadence of the Brazilian people? The cause is found in the Roman clergy, who, besides being covetous and poorly prepared intellectually, are generally immoral in character, given over to dissolution and licentiousness, practised even in broad daylight. They are celibates by solemn vow, but live notoriously as if they had never made such a vow! The scandals of immoral life on the part of the clergy are very frequently registered and commented upon by the daily press and the illustrated weeklies and reVIews.

The priestly class has fallen so low in public estimation that Brazilian young men very rarely, indeed, embrace this as a career. With such a priesthood, how would it be possible for society to progress morally and spiritually? In any land the greatest handicap to religious progress is the lowering of standards of the religious leaders. This is especially true when, in addition to failure in setting a good example, they fail to teach the sanctifying doctrine of Christ, and do not give the people the Word of God.

In Brazil the people not only are practically without religion, but the religion they claim to possess they do not understand. Ask anyone in Brazil why he is a Catholic, and his reply will usually be-: "Because I was born in that religion," or: "Because it is the religion of my fathers." The Roman Catholic Church in Brazil, as a rule, has no Sunday-schools j the clergy, with rare exceptions, never even teach the catechism to the children of their parishes. The least known of all subjects in Brazil, from the lowest to the cultured classes, is that of religion.

The majority of the people are indifferent members of the Catholic Church. A cultured minority is frankly infidel, another minority is devoutly Catholic, even superstitiously so, and one and one-half per cent. of the population is Protestant.

Thank God, through the instrumentality of evangelical teachers from North America and Great Britain, the light begins to shine in darkness! The Gospel in its purity is being proclaimed, and the power of the Holy Spirit begins to fulfil these words of hope: "The people that sat in darkness have seen a great light." Even in this phenomenon of the acceptance of the Gospel, Brazil is on the road of progress. The blessed work of missionaries is bearing fruit j it must be continued and augmented j and soon Brazil will be theoretically and practicalIy- Christian.

THE GIFTS THAT ENDURE Carve your name high over shifting sand, Where the steadfast rocks defy decay- All you can hold in your cold, dead hand Is what you have given away.

Build you a pyramid skyward and stand Gazed at by millions, cultured they say- All you can hold in your cold, dead hand Is what you have given away.

Count your wide conquests of sea and of land, Heap up the gold, and hoard as you may- All you can hold in your cold, dead hand Is what you have given away.

BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, NEW

DOWN WITH THE LILLIPUTIAN HERESY BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, COLUMBIA, S. C.

EVER since the days of the Church session," may be as earnest as the little • Fathers heresies have crept into the prayer for our own little circle. Church. There is a popular heresy of our day, not yet written down in any One of the first steps to be taken in text-book of theology, but a heresy the extermination of the Lilliputian nevertheless, and one that is retarding Heresy is the enlargement of our workour missionary progress. ing force. Not half of our church mem- bers are enlisted in the missionary work, Some one has called ;'~ the Lilliputian yet we go on planning our meetings for Heresy. We women are largely respon- the same little circle. Why [;ot enlarge sible for it. We have haloed things of the circle by bringing in others? Lilliputian dimensions, and have petted the idea that gifts and service which A CALL FOR ENLARGEMENT would seem niggardly in any other realm become most magnanimous if they be for Getting More People "In Itn missions. We have cornered the term "little" for missionary usage. Our form During a series of missionary meetof invitation has become "We want you ings in New Orleans, I was talking with to join us in a little missionary meeting." a little tot on the car. Thinking I was We ask for "a little gift," and for "a giving her a bit of news and an original little service." We invite speakers to invitation, I said: "We are going to make "a little talk," and we even suggest have some missionary stories and picthat "we will now be led in a little tures for the children to-night, and I prayer." want to give you a special invitation to be there." "Be there?" she replied with It is habit, but it is heretical habit. much the same tone the President might We are almost arriving at the point of use upon receiving an invitation to the assuming that a thing that is big must Annual White House Reception-"Be be bad in missionary circles, while some there? Why, I'm in it." That night suspicion attaches to the meetings which she sat up front and sang lustily in the offer no rows of empty pews to vindicate chorus, to which the lecture and pictures their orthodoxy. were but incidentals. Some of us are so used to being "in it" ourselves that I do not despise the day of small we make little effort to get others "in it." things, but do despise most heartily this Nine women are "out of it" for every belittling of the greatest work in the woman who is "in it," when it comes to world. missionary work. Some of us pious, overworked martyrs, who gloat over such It is quite possible for us to enlarge encomiums as "She did the work of ten our missionary circle without destroying women" ought to be ashamed of ourthe piety of the original little group. selves. No head can wear ten crowns. The gift of a million may carry with it No woman should rob nine other women the same measure of love and consecra- of the joy and blessing of doing their tion as the gift of a mite. A prayer big own work and winning and wearing enough to take in the great world cir- their own crowns. Be satisfied with documference marked out by Him who ing the work of one woman, but be said, "Ask of Me and I will give thee diligent in finding the other nine or the heathen for thine inheritance and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy pos-

ninety and nine and helping them to find instead of appointing all of our meettheir own work and to do it. This may ings at impossible hours for them and be the more difficult task, but this is then berating them for not attending t your work. The martyr missionary leader who opens the church, arranges "Here Comes the Bride" the chairs, conducts the meeting, plays the organ, leads the singing, and is in Everybody welcomes the bride-everythe majority in program rendition is body except the missionary society. Parchief on the Continuation Committee of ties and receptions there are on every the Lilliputian Heresy. Make the suc- hand, at every hour, and she gets into cess of your meetings depend on just as everything-everything except the mismany people as possible, not on one sionary society. When the bride comes, woman only. why should she not come into the mis- sionary society? Try a monthly or a Gifts Differing-Some Hostesses quarterly or whenever necessary recep- tion to the brides. Get your society to Not every woman can address a meet- present a year's subscription to your ing. Hearers there would be none if all missionary magazine to every bride. were speakers. One society greatly increased its attendance and added tre- Under-Twenty and Over-Sixty mendously to its efficiency by what Meetings seemed the very simple thing of appointing two hostesses for each meeting. The Sometimes the meetings are a bit old meetings were held in the parish build- and tiresome for the girls who attend or ing, but the hostesses were charged with who should attend. Try an Underas much responsibility as if they were to Twenty Meeting, with no one over receive their friends at a reception in twenty on the program. Let the girls do their own home. Those who attended everything. Very frequently our older the missionary meetings soon acquired women are so efficient, the young the air of expectant interest common to ones never get a chance to learn how. I reception guests. The long-drawn sigh cannot make cake. I think I might have which had formerly accompanied the re- learned this delectable art, but my minder, "Oh, dear, this is the day for mother made such perfect cake and my missionary meeting," was heard no more older sister never failed, so no one in the land. The room was transformed thought of wasting any eggs and butter by decorations in keeping with the pro- on me. It would be better for us to gram for each day. Daintily kimonoed waste a meeting or two rather than not maidens welcomed the members to the have our girls and young women take Japan meeting. Children from many hold of the work. We would likely lands, with their bright costumes, gave find however, that the meetings would coloring to another meeting. Each pro- be far from wasted and that new life gram had its own attractive setting, and would be imparted to them. One of two more women, with the host of as- the most far-reaching additions which sistants' they enlisted, were "in it" each could be made to the national campaigns month. of the Laymen's Missionary Movement would be meetings for boys under A Business Woman's Division twenty. Then have an Over-Sixty Meeting. The change in the choir and Many women there are who simply other program features would be recannot attend a meeting at the time- freshing and some of the older women honored, customary hour of 3.30 P.M. might be brought in or kept from slip- Our circle would not be so little if we ping out. had a thought for them and arranged a meeting at six-thirty with a lunch,. or Giving the Musicians a Chance at eight without a lunch. What an Impetus would be given the King's business Who can ever think of the Northfield if we really enlisted our business women Conferences without thinking of that wonderful choir of girls? They have helped to make the Conference and the

METHODS

Conference has helped to make them. that our successors, the children, are not We wonder why we did not think of it in the neglected area. "Every woman sooner. Why not think now of having a member of the missionary society" will a smaller choir of girls for smaller meet- not be realized until we begin with ings? Why not a children's choir? "Every child in missionary training." Give the musicians a chance to be "in it." Not long ago a prominent soloist Reaching Outsiders was asked to sing at a missionary meeting. She did it with wonderful effect- One of the great~st results of the iveness and thanked the leader for giv- Jubilee meetings was the bringing in of ing her the chance. Be sure of your women who had formerly seen the missinger and of her song, however. Some sionary circle only from the outside. We selections can kill any meeting. A sec- had gotten into the habit of planning retaryof the Laymen's Mission~ry Meet- our meetings year after year for those ing came home some time ago with his who were "in it." The Jubilee meetings head bowed in despair. "For three suc- came along with their big program and cessive Sundays," he said, "in three dif- their wide sweep and enlisted some of ferent churches, I have tried my level the best workers the cause has ever had. best to get our laymen stirred up to do Some time ago a convention was being something in mission work. I have sat planned for a Southern city. The usual me down to mop the perspiration from addresses and discussions were planned my brow while the choir arose and to reach the usual attendants. A memsoftly sang 'Come unto me and I will ber of the program committee raised the give you rest.''' The woman who question as to whether we had a right knows how to make everything count in to go into a city, receive its hospitality programs selects suitable music. for days and give nothing in return. She proposed that a meeting be planned A rtists "In It/' Too to which the whole city be invited. No church would hold such an audience, so "Eighty-five per cent of all we know she suggested that the meeting be held we learn through the eye," we glibly in a large theatre. "You simply cannot quote from the psychologists, and get outsiders to a missionary meeting," straightway plan our missionary work some one protested. "If we do not on the bare fifteen per cent possibility. make the attempt, how will we ever get The woman who talks is not the only our message to ou tsiders and give them disseminator of missionary intelligence. a chance to become 'insiders'?" urged the woman with the big idea. The How do we know that "It floats"? meeting was planned. Frequent clever press notices aroused a general interest. From what speaker have we acquired The director of music in the city schools the knowledge of "57 varieties"? What was enlisted to train a chorus of chillecture course has disseminated the uni- dren and young people. A young newsversally accepted fact that "Children paper reporter asked to be 3$signed that cry for it"? We have simply seen it meeting, but the interest had spread so posted and printed until we are per- that his chief answered, "My little girl suaded of it. Charts, posters, mottoes! has been talking about it so much, I Let us have more of them on our walls. think I'll go round myself." Mary Present to the women who long to ad- Pickford never turned away more disdress audiences, but cannot speak, the appointed throngs than were turned opportunity of systematic education af- away that afternoon after every seat had forded by the bare walls of the Sunday- been taken. I t was a big meeting, and school and missionary society. it was not a bad one, either.

Neglected A rea Survey Missionary Story Hour Conduct one freely to determine what Another house was similarly packed kinds and classes of women and what when the children of a city were invited individuals we are not providing for in our enlistment campaigns. Make sure

for an hour of hero stories. Many chil- paign big enough to reach every church dren who had never had an interior and all the colleges. A Normal Trainview of a missionary meeting, and who ing Class for Leaders was conducted in had an impression that all missionaries the fall. A directory containing the do is to be good and die early, listened names and addresses of presidents of spellbound to stories of the finest hero- missionary organizations and of every ism to which they had ever been intro- Sunday-school teacher in the city was duced. prepared. Invitations to a Sunday after- noon meeting in the interest of Mission During Missionary Week at the Study were printed. On the preceding Monteagle Chautauqua the missionary Sunday the committee, by twos, called leaders arranged for the telling of mis- on the officers and teachers as listed, exsionary stories at the regular morning plaining the purpose of the meeting and story hour which was attended by chil- placing in the hands of each a sufficient dren of the entire summer colony. If number of invitations to be given perwe were keenly alive to the enlargement sonally to each member of the different of our circle, we would get missionary organizations and classes. The Universtories into our books and see that they sity of South Carolina, the colleges, and were among the stories told at our the Y. W. and Y. M. C; A. were interlibraries. ested. A university professor presided and the University Quartet led the Reaching Every High-School Girl music. Scores of people who came were and Boy unable to get in the large theatre which was packed to the doors. After brief Robert E. Speer was in Columbia addresses, enrollment cards were dis- tributed. These cards were signed and some time ago. He might have come afterwards turned over to the churches there and gone, having touched only the indicated. Twelve hundred and ninety theological students for whom his lec- people were enrolled for classes as the ture course was planned, but a city result of that campaign. school teacher had a big idea. She kept hammering away at her idea until it Inside Secrets of Big Meetings took shape and the Superintendent of City Schools marched every boy and girl The managers of one of our summer of high-school age into an auditorium, conferences were greatly troubled bewhere they sat most willingly for an cause they could not get the people of hour, held by the matchless story of Ion the town to attend their platform meet- Keith Falconer, with the tremendous ings. They thought a woman was prommissionary appeal made in its telling. ising the impossible when she agreed to put standing room at a premium for a Getting Missions in the Federation of missionary lecture. The speaker made Women's Clubs no change in her lecture, but planned an exercise and a children's chorus to Addresses on every phase of women's accompany it. With mathematical preactivity at our State Federation-except cision she estimated that if fifty children the greatest of these, missions. Why not were in the chorus, an attendance of have a compelling address by the best fifty-two was thereby guaranteed-inmissionary speaker obtainable? Many cluding the lecturer and the pianist. of our most gifted women have never Then, just so as to avoid all risk, she heard the appeal of the greatest work in put the meeting well after dark and, the world. Study clubs and lecture reckoning on a necessary escort to the courses on books ancient, medieval, and chorus, added fifty more to her calculamodern! Why not get our women's tions. Allowing for shrinkage in clubs interested in Mission Study? escorts in the case of two children from the same family, but counting on A City-Wide Mission Study Campaign parents, grandparents, uncles, aunts and Our city had been having a little Mission Study for years. Last year we decided to have a Mission Study Cam-

cousins, she told the janitor to have complete and capable editorial service as chairs ready. They were all needed- have the society women! The Fedeveryone of them, and more. erated Boards could syndicate enough thrilling stories from their missions, that Keeping Missions Before the Public all of the newspapers would recognize as live stuff, to run one every week. An Whose fault is it that news of the Associated Press of the Federated greatest work in the world is confined Boards could furnish a national news to such a little circle? In the press service which would reach thousands of work for a laymen's convention in a interested workers and interest hun- Southern city I was arranging for space dreds of thousands yet unreached, if we with the editor of one of the dailies. could only put down the Lilliputian He told me we could have all the space Heresy. for which we furnished "live stuff the people want." Then he smiled a pe- LILLIPUTIAN GIFTS culiar smile and said : "For a year or so I ran several columns of religious copy Belittling Our Cause to Secure the. once a week. One week it was left out Public's Cash through an oversight. Nobody kicked. The next week I left it out on purpose, To the outside public a woman's misand waited to see what would happen. sionary society is a clever scheme for Nothing happened. That's why I have the extraction oismall coin. The outnever run it since. If it had been mar- side public has had, in times not yet ket quotations or the sporting page or altogether past, some foundation for its society notes, my ph(me would have rung conclusions. The lone oyster swimming half of the night. We give the people in a bowl of soup priced at twenty-five what they want." cents, the magnifying glass necessary to find the ice cream on the plate at a mis- When women are just as much inter- sionary supper are become matters of ested in knowing that a missionary meet- popular jest. We have belittled our ing is to be held as that "the bride is to cause thinking to enlarge our coffers. wear real lace which was her grand- We have asked women to eat a plate of mother's, and pearls, the gift of the ice cream whom we should have asked groom," then editors will give space to to support a mission station or to enmissionary news-if we get it to them. dow a hospital. We have cajoled and wheedled dimes and quarters from men I heard an editor of a great daily say, whom we might have led to giving seri- "Your mission boards pigeonhole news ous consideration to sending out a misfor months that we new:;paper men sionary. We have doled out pennies would wire in as a scoop." We note and nickels and dimes ourselves, and by the daily press that Mrs. Archibald then ended our reports with, "She hath von Chancellor is soon to visit Mrs. done what she could." I have never yet Beverly Randolph Sloan. A few days heard a treasurer's report at a woman's later we note that Mrs. Archibald von missionary convention which reached an Chancellor is visiting Mrs. Beverly Ran- average too Lilliputian to merit this as dolph Sloan. Still later we are in- a final quotation, along with an expectformed that Mrs. Archibald von Chan- ant reference to "that welcome plaudit, cellor, who has been visiting Mrs. 'Well done, good and faithful servant.' " Beverly Randolph Sloan, has returned to her home. Three runs for Mrs. At the annual missionary meeting in Archibald von Chancellor's visit, in its a rural church, a full-grown person, future, present, and past tenses, yet John masculine gender, approaching six feet G. Paton once spoke twelve miles from in stature, cast into the treasury his anme and I did not know it. Oh, that nual gift. I was near him and noted some missionary hostess had been as that the coin was a brown one. He eager for the world to hear of her guest smiled and said to me, "Well, I guess as was Mrs. Beverly Randolph Sloan! the Lord always blesses the widow's Oh, that the missionary women had as mite." I think the Lord knew he was

not a widow and that He pronounced ful. She would not have considered givno encomiums on the mite given by a ing a little of her time, but she did conprosperous landowner, yet we have coun- sider giving her life, and she is in China tenanced that sort of thing for so long to-day. that the most counterfeited character in the Bible is the poor widow. We The Supreme Test should ask for larger gifts. A board secretary called on a woman and, with The greatest givers are those who some hesitation, asked for a contribution give their sons and daughters to bear of $75 for a scholarship for one boy in the message glorious. N a one can read Japan. She gave him $4,000 to erect the story of Horace Tracy Pitkin heroa new dormitory for many boys. Not ically yielding up his life in China in long ago a man declined to give a con- the Boxer uprising and think of the tribution of a single dollar for missions. cause which claimed him as little, yet he A few months later he was asked for elevated it to the supremest heights when $500 to make possible the opening of a he sent to his little boy this message: chapel. He wrote a check for that "Tell little Horace that his father's last amount. Our little requests do not wish is that when he is twenty-one he arouse a great interest. Our methods should come out to China." Dr. John have tended to making patrons and Scudder, giving up his practice in New patronesses instead of training stewards. York to go out to India, magnifies the "We have now come to the most un- work in our eyes, but there comes to us pleasant part of our program," said a the realization of the overwhelming missionary chairman at a finance session. greatness of it when we see such a man Why should it be unpleasant? Only consecrate to it everyone of his gifted because we have belittled it and made it sons and daughters, rejoicing as each so. One of our greatest joys should be heard and answered the call. in helping people to invest their money in the Kingdom. The time has been when mothers and fathers have felt shame if no son of Big Drafts on Time and Service theirs went forth to war. The time is coming when Christian mothers and Our demands for service are so lit- fathers will feel a greater shame if they tle that we seldom get beyond asking have given neither son nor daughter "tJ for "odd moments" and "spare time." follow in His train." Women have reached wonderful heights in devotion and in service, but only to Great Strength for a Great Task the causes which have demanded great things of them. A cause which de- Three boys played on a Virginia hillmands "only ten cents a month" and side. A huge boulder came crashing "what time you can spare" is never go- down, pinning one boy to the ground. ing to enlist a woman for any sublime His two comrades looked helplessly at self-sacrifice or heroic service. A board the great rock. Then they looked at secretary was at a college reception. their fellow, and without a question "Who is the girl sitting over there?" they put their shoulders against the he asked of the president. "Our vale- boulder. It gave a little. They pushed dictorian, and the brightest girl in the again and again, until the prisoner was class." "We need her for China," said free. The next day two men tried to the secretary. The president smiled at move the rock and could not. Neither the improbability of it, but the secretary could the boys move it again. With insisted on meeting the girl. He had the great demand had come a great purlearned to ask people for great things pose and a great strength. In each life for God, and in his first sentence to there is undreamed-of power which will the valedictorian he proposed that she never be manifest until some big demand give her life to China. The girl was is made on it. surprised, then resentful, then thought- Down with the Lilliputian Heresy! Let us give ourselves and ask others for that which is greatest of all.

Woman's Federation

EDITED BY MRS. WILLIAM H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, NEW JERSEY THE EDITOR'S MESSAGE a fuller development of resources, and a truer conception of the scope and purpose of T HE interest of those who read this Woman's Work for missions. BULLETIN centers naturally in the III. MEETINGS annual meeting that was held on Janu- The Federation shall hold annual meetings ary 12th at Garden City. Detailed re- for conference and the transaction of busi- ness, preferably in January, in or near New ports of committees, and the addresses York City. The meeting may be held else- where once in three or four years, if so orof afternoon and evening sessions, will dered.

be printed here as fully and as rapidly IV. MEMBERSHIP as space permits. I. Any 'Voman's Foreign Mission Board of an evangelical church agreeing to co-op- The constitution and by-laws, tested erate in the purpose and work of the organ- ization, and paying an annual fee based upon by a year of life, polished, amended and its annual income, may belong to the Fed- eration. adopted with evident enthusiam and 2. The Woman's Foreign Mission Boards pride, can now demonstrate the fine of each denomination shall be related to the Federation as one body. qualities of democracy, progressiveness (I) Each Board, or group of Boards and practical workableness. May the representing a denominational body, whose annual income for foreign misnew executive committee feel the loyal sions is $250,000, or more, may send to the meetings of the Federation four offisupport in prayer and work of every cers and ten accredited delegates.

"missionary woman"! May the new (2) Each Board, or group of Boards representing a denominational body, editor receive also much "copy," helpful whose annual income for foreign mis- sions is $100,000, or more, but less than criticism and sympathetic patience from $250,000, may send four officers and five accredited delegates. all members of the Federation. (3) Each Board whose annual income We print in this issue the constitu- for foreign missions is $25,000, or more, but less than $100,000, may send three tion, and in the May REVIEW the by- officers and two delegates.

laws will appear. The changes that (4) Each Board whose annual income for foreign missions is less than $25,000 have been made are intended to safe- may send two delegates.

guard and develop the influence of the 3. The Woman's Union Missionary Soci- ety and the Foreign Department of the Y. W. smaller Boards. For instance, a Board C. A. National Board shall bear the same relation to the Federation as do the denomwhose annual income for foreign mis- inational Boards.

sions is less than $25,000 may send two The Student Volunteer Movement shall be entitled to two delegates. delegates, and will pay only $5 in an- 4. Each Board belonging to the Federation nual dues to the Federation. And each shall appoint one woman, preferably an offi- cer, who shall be the means of communica- Board not represented on the Executive tion between the Executive Committee and her Board. She shall be known as the "Fed- Committee may not only have a Fed- eration Representative."

eration Representative as a means of V. OFFICERS communication between that committee The officers of the Federation shall be a President, a Vice-President, Secretary and and her Board, but may also have the Treasurer. (The Secretary may also be the Treasurer if desired.) privilege of sending her to sit as a vot- ing member of the Executive Com- mittee. G. G. F.

CONSTITUTION OF THE FEDERATION I. NAME This organization shall be called the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions of North America.

II. OBJECT The object of this organization shall be to promote greater efficiency in the work of the Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions, to stimulate united prayer and study, to secure

These officers, and the Chairmen of Stand- reorganization of the life of woman. To ing Committees, shaH be elected at the An- ignore this fact is either to force Asiatic nual Meeting. The officers shall not be elig- women to preserve the present status ible to office more than two successive years. quo, or to leave the direction of Asiatic feminism in the hands of those who are VI. COMMITTEES not in sympathy with intelligent Chris- tian ideals for women." There shall be an Executive Committee, such Standing Committees on Home Base And who can measure the magnitude and on Foreign Field and such special com- of that task among the wistful, illiterate, mittees as may be deemed necessary. fatalistic, mystical people of India?

THE CHALLENGE OF A GREAT TASK Great as the task is, and challenging our most strenuous endeavor, it is a BY BELLE J. ALLEN, M.D. task closed to men. The women who conceived the proposed Medical College "The woman's cause is man's; they rise or for Indian Women realized most keenly sink that this reorganization of the life of womankind in India is a field practically Together, dwarfed or god-like, bond or closed to men. Caste laws, religion, free…. long-entrenched custom, inclination, all forbid it; the heritage of generations has If she be small, slight-natured, miserable created such an attitude of mind that- How shall men grow? even among the men educated abroad, and in some limited measure cut loose But in the shadow will we work and mould from social fetters-it is most unusual The woman to the fuller day." to find any sympathy with the emerging of woman from her place of servitude -Tennyson. and entire subordination. They are not ready to be divorced from their all-pos- SO sang Tennyson, who in poetic form sessiveness. Because this great task is closed to men, those medical women but expressed God's thoughts after dared to venture on a pioneer strategic Him: "All one in Christ Jesus." "For movement which aims at securing the in Christ there is neither male nor fe- new woman, now preparing in our male." higher institutions of learning, who is already genuinely Christian, and tech- Contrast, if you please, His message nically and efficiently preparing her to of life, abundant life, and for every minister to the three-fold need of the creature, with the Vedic message about involuntary shut-ins among her own one-half its world: people. They believe that, through the professions of medicine and nursing, "What is sharper than a serpent's they could do something more than sing tooth? A woman. "0 Zion haste" in setting up the King- dom in· India i that in a limited, finite "What is more venomous than a way they could say "let there be light" viper? A widow." and the aching, suffering, abused bodies, the fear-ruled mindless minds, the Or with that injunction in the Ko- dumb, driven, imprisoned spirits could ran which makes lies justifiable on spe- feel new Light, and experience that en- cial occasions, but "always to a ergizing "Life-more abundant" which . woman i" or again recall the reproof a would release the potency of India's missionary administered to a young womanhood. For there, surely, if any- Brahmin youth who was using language where, our people literally and patheti- too vile to listen to, not to mention be- cally . . . and needlessly perish for ing translated: "Silence i you would not lack of knowledge. use such language in the presence of your mother!" While this mighty task is closed to "My mother taught it to me," was the quick rejoinder.

This sharp contrast briefly illustrates the scope of our great task, and challenges our utmost powers to cope with the Augean task of changing a whole nation's attitude of mind. Shailer Matthews most truly says, in The I nternational Review of Missions, "It may yet appear that the largest service which the missionary motive is to render to non-Christian lands will be found in the

WOMAN'S FEDERATION BULLETIN

men and is an alluring challenge to pro- one." How much hindering is done fessional women it is, alas! an unoccu- through the possessive pronouns! But pied task. there is no such anomaly as a Baptist pneumonia, nor a Methodist appendi-. The Mission Boards are unable to se- citis, nor Presbyterian malaria j disease cure women at horne. They seem not is like sin in that respect-as well as to recognize the law of supply and de- others! Those forward-looking women mand j nor the almost prohibitive ex- say, "It is a mighty task, one that is pense of acquiring a medical education j vastli worth while; it challenges the and while requiring, rightly, too, the best in us j why not make a really con- highest measure of efficiency in candi- structive alliance, instead of a destruc- dates, they offer as stipend little more tive one, and together do what no one than the charwoman receives who labors of us could ever hope to do alone, to- by the day at washing and scrubbing. gether set into motion forces which will work a silent revolution throughout the Returned missionaries and secretaries empire ?" So the appeal is being made, are calling importunately for more nurses and this immeasurable opportunity is beand more doctors, and silent, eloquent, fore our big, broad women of vision, to pathetic, heart-breaking closed hospitals minister to something like 150,000,000 plead in vain, while the wail of suffering of women, through technically trained mothers and the cry of helpless little pioneer women of science. ones, and the fever-racked bodies, and the needlessly blind eyes haunt those who This great task is already inspiring have seen, who have in sam.: measure India's awakened young womanhood. A understood, and who can only offer missionary from a certain college, in themselves and plead (shall it be in writing home about the progress of her vain?) for means to make a way of es- students, said: "Certain of our students cape for "these little ones." are eager to take the scientific course so that they may become medical mis- Neither can the Boards bring enough sionaries to their own people, but we Indian women to this country for ade- are advising against it, because there is quate preparation, if that were advisable, no suitable place for them to take their for the procession of neglected children medical training after they have comin India would reach, if they walked pleted their college work." And thisfour abreast and two feet apart, from will you think of it? with four millions New York to San Francisco, and as of deaths in one year, not from the refar as Chicago back again! Have you finements of cruelty and brutality, but ever loved a child? Have you ever lost from fevers alone! Think of that endone, cherished for one brief season and less procession of remediable blindness, then "lost awhile"? Have you ever and that pathetic inhuman mockery of longed for one with all the yearning of child marriage and widowhood! Are mother love and longing? Tell me, we, indeed, our brother's keeper? Or would you want one of yours in that is it all a myth-a figure of speech? joyless procession? Would you want to protect it from disease and suffering? Not only is it said there is no suit- Would you experience joy in sacrificing able place to train doctors and nurses, for it? If you were ill or taken away, which is too sadly true, but native eduwould you want other women to cated people who are supposed to speak play the mother to that little one? Did with authority say-as they did in the our Christ mean anything like that earlier days, when the education of Inwhen He said, "As ye would that men dian women was deemed quite the should do to you, do ye even so to them equivalent of trying to teach donkeys to likewise"? How do you think He feels read-"you simply cannot train Indian at your attitude? women as nurses," which is not true, but is a task hopefully undertaken and big Our task so mighty is a challenge to united effort. We still, as a religious with promise. people, are leagues distant from that last Said a Mohammedan jurist to the wonderful prayer-"that they may be

missIOnary, "They are hopelessly stupid: of the world, the flesh and the devil" what you say will only pass through -that is psychology. To share danger one ear and out the other. I thought and delight with those faithful, fearyou had better sense than to try and less "vagabonds of Christ" who have train these people." "Wait and see," gone to the darkness of Africa-that is said the missionary; and two years later, spiritual experience. when an only grandson lay critically ill, that same man came pleading for You have them all in this book. You one of those very "people" to care for will weep as well as laugh as you read. that sick child, saying, "She is so ten- And as you wonder whether your der, and knows better than we do what Board can close its books without a to do for the little sufferer." defici t this year, you eye may fall on such a paragraph as this: A Court physician visited a mission hospital one day. After watching those "No woman so poor but she has a Christian nurses at work-who were to few coppers for the plate. . . . If I him, a high-class Brahmin of the Brah- tell you that the beach and bush tribes mins, low-caste "untouchables," whose of our mission, which had at a given very shadow would defile his path-he date an enrollment of 20,000 converts asked, with open-eyed wonder plainly writ on every line of his face, "How and a church membership of 5,ooo-if have you done it? I don't mind telling I tell you that this people gave in the you that the orderlies over at our gov- year of that date the sum of $I4,o00, ernment hospital, where my father was gathered as I have told you, and apfor fifteen years (and I have succeeded plied to the service of the Kingdom, will him), are the same dirty undependables you not be saying that this Bantu is a they were fifteen years ago; and how man of works? . . . The Lord Jesus, have you wrought this change in 'these standing over against the treasury, people'?" said with the contempt only a watches this child of His unwrap from Brahmin can curl into the words. a leaf packet or take from· a beaded "Would you mind telling me how you headdress two mites-and that is often have done it?" and often the whole fortune!"

"We believed they could if they only SUMMER SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS AND had the chance," was the reply. "And CONFERENCES, 1917 (as reported up we have made the chance an actual possibility." This again, may I repeat, is to date) the great task, to give the womanhood of India a chance. PLACE SESSION DATES (To be concluded next month) Northfield, Mass………• Fourteenth ….. July 10-2I CENTRAL COMMITTEE NOTES Chambersburg, Pa. ("New" Northfield) …………. First…..•…. June 2S-July 5 A RE you going to Africa this year? Winona Lake, Ind…….. Thirteenth….. June 23-30 Parties of travelers are already engaging places for the trip, with Miss Boulder. Colorado …….. Eleventh……. June 13-20 Jean Kenyon Mackenzie as interpreter. Mount Hermon, Cal. ….. Twelfth…….. July 16-21 Minnesota…………… Eleventh……. June '4-20 The guide-book, "An African Trail," Oklahoma City. Okla…… Sixth ……….June 3-10 is now ready. A rapid sale can be Denton, Texas… _…….. Fourth …….. June 10-15 easily foretold. The book is a wonderful study of a primitive people. TStuelrsIai~gO, kKlaa.n.s.a.s..•……. .. … . First ………. May 27-June 1 … . Fifth ………. August 19-26 It is more than that. To go where the globe-trotter does not-that is nov- Dixon, illinois ………… Eighth …….. July so-Aug. 4 elty. To follow lonely paths with the Franklin, Ohio………… Third ……… Aug. 6-12 white trader-that is indeed adventure. To grasp the Bantu's "subjection to Wooster, Ohio ………… Fifth ………. Aug. 17-24 three great racial ideas-gain and Monmouth, Ill. …… , … Fourth …….. July 20-29 women and fetish-it is the old trilogy Xenia, Ohio ………….. Second …….. Aug. 12-19 Tarkio. Missouri ………. Seventh ……. July 20-29 New Wilmington ……… Twelfth …….. Aug. 10-19 Princeton .. 0 ••••••••••••• FHth……… July 14-21 WANTED: Notices of Summer Schools of Mis- sions and Summer Conferences, with places, dates, programs, advertising bul- letins, names of leaders and instructors. Send promptly to Mrs. Mary Clokey Porter, 2828 Perrysville Avenue, North Side, Pittsburgh, Pa., Chairman of Summer School Committee.

INDIA_BURMA_CEYLON signatures, respectively. Those ready

sing the Gospel or help by musical ac- First IDlpI"essions in India companiment number 76. Seventy- seven volunteered for personal work. M ISS MABEL CHASE, a Congre- This includes men, women and some gational missionary in South India, quite young people and school children. writes: None of them professed to know how, but they are willing to be taught. Fif- "I wish I had power to describe to ty-five signed for 'Preaching Bands.' you a native congregation. Upon enter- These have been divided into fourteen ing the church the first thing that im- bands and assigned to certain villages, pressed me was the general neatness and all within a radius of five miles. It is cleanliness of the congregation in con- a sort of follow-up work for the instructrast to the dirt and rags (or no rags) tion and development of illiterate Chrisof the people on the streets. Then I tians, and along with it will come many was most forcibly struck by the difference opportunities for giving the Gospel in expression on the faces of those as- message to non-Christians." sembled there from the majority of faces of those we had passed on the way. The Ho'lV an Autolllobile Helps people in the church were not different in caste or wealth; it was simply that I N India, where the government roads on their faces was a look of an alert, are among the best in the world, an awakened spirit and intelligence, instead automobile is a tremendous asset to the of sullen, animal-like stupidity and missionary who has touring work to do. wretchedness, or of positive evil. It is Rev. Rockwell Clancy, who is in charge an inner light shining through and trans- of the Methodist work in Delhi district, forming the whole bearing. Everyone has a parish including three millions of was dressed in his or her best, and all people. Under his personal direction the colors of the spectrum considerably are 14,667 Christians, of whom 1,991 intensified were assembled. The men were baptized last year. This is his often are as gay as the women. I was story of a recent tour: fascinated by the appearance of a chocolate colored gentleman clad in a vivid "On Sunday morning we drove fortypink coat, cut in European style. Most five miles and met the leaders of nine of the audience seemed to follow the villages. Here we had a two hours' sessermon with great eagerness, given sion and then drove on to hold a similar through an interpreter." conference with village leaders twenty miles away. This meeting was held Volunteers for the CaDlpaign from three to four in the afternoon. That evening we held …nother meeting REV. A G. McGAW writes from of a similar kind in a third place. The day's work included a drive of nearly Etah, in the United Provinces, a hundred miles and three meetings with India: leaders of twenty-five to thirty villages. By ordinary conveyance it would have "In preparing for the Etah evangelis- taken us two or three days to travel this tic campaign a canvass of the whole distance." congregation was secured, and volunteers indicated what form of service TFrODl. Ceylon to BelgiuIll they were prepared to undertake. From HE girls of Jaffna, Ceylon, Mission the first, emphasis had been laid on the School are interestinb themselves in necessity of preparation for such service, so that the question as to those willing world movements, a thing unheard of to join daily prayer groups and weekly not many years ago. "Soon after the Bible classes (in additjon to the regular church services) received 133 and 138

war began, when the first call came for his wife and small children were accordrelief for the Belgians, the girls of the ingly obliged to stay out of doors twentyschool heard about it. Entirely of their four hours, only going on the platform own accord they made a plan for rais- of the station at night. As this haping money. Having all agreed to it, pened in the rainy season, it meant conthey came to the office of the principal siderable exposure. When it came time one day in groups, class by class, and to load up his baggage the man who was requested that they be allowed to go leaving refused to put his things into without their dinner every day until the the car in which the Christian's things war was over and send the money thus had come. He is also having some saved to the Relief Fund. The request trouble about water. The water at the was not granted in its entirety, but in a station is very brackish, and though there very much modified form." is a well near by of good water, yet as he is a Christian he is not allowed to In "The Village of the Gods" draw from it. His comfort in prayer is very delightful and his most frequent ONE of the centers of the Indian request is that he may be able to with- mass rr:ovement toward Christianity stand the wiles of the evil one and lead others to Christ. has been the city of Nizamabad. Rev. G. M. Kerr, a missionary there, says 1.1 One Hundred Years of a Mission Press a recen t letter: THE American Baptist Mission Press "Every day adds a new chapter. I at Rangoon recently celebrated its think I referred to the 'Village of the Gods.' Well, this village came over centennial anniversary. Beginning in last night on the side of the one living r8r6 with a small frame hand press and God and Father of us all. There were a font of Burmese type, this enterprise eighty-five baptisms, and others will fol- has grown until to-day it is one of the low. As I went from house to house finest printing establishments in the I was utterly amazed at the number of Orient. The first works printed were shrines. True to their village name, the the "View of the Christian Religion," people had literally filled the place with by Adoniram Judson, and the "Catetiny temples. The number of deities chism," by Ann Hasseltine Judson, both and demons, ghosts and goblins these of which are still in constant demand. people have worshiped is simply beyond The Press has issued the complete Bible all count. What an unspeakable joy to in four of the languages of Burma and is see them definitely renounce their gods now printing an edition in the fifth. It and godlings! One other village near- has also issued separately the New Testa- 'Moonlight'-is due for reception soon. ment and several important portions of For years we have had one solitary the Old Testament. This distribution- Christian in it, but the dawn of the Sun of Christian literature has made the of Righteousness draws nigh, and the Baptist Press an influential factor in the partial light will fade in the presence of establishing and strengthening of the His Grace. These are days of the Lord churches in Burma. here. Be with us in prayer."

THardships for Christ's Sake The Marriage Tie in Assam HE missionaries in one of the sta- tions of the Marathi Mission, India, I N the Baptist mission in Upper Assam write of a Christian station master who there are now over three thousand has suffered much for his faith. He has Christians, the majority of whom have recently been promoted to a higher posi- been employed in the tea gardens. There tion. On his arrival there the outgoing is only one missionary, whose task is not station master was very curt to him, as only to train this large body of Chrishe was a Christian, and would not allow tians, but also to evangelize nearly a him to come into the house which was million non-Christians. A visitor to assigned to the station master. He and Sibsagor describes another interesting duty: "Three couples came to be mar-

FROM MANY

ried. They were garden coolies, and, as Chiengnlai Leper Asylnn> is the custom in the gardens, had gone through no ceremony of marriage at all. SIAM is spotted with leprosy. It is They merely tell the manager that they estimated that there are 10,000 of wish to live together, and when they have his permission they are considered these sufferers in the kingdom. They husband and wife. When couples who are feared, hated and cursed, and turned have been married in this way become out from their homes by their families, Christians they usually desire that the who do not know how to take care of Christian marriage service be performed them. They wander up and down the and that it be registered according to the roads, begging and utterly hopeless in Government Marriage Act. One part their dire misery. The North Siam of the ceremony is always amusing. The Mission of the American Presbyterian preacher is supposed literally to tie the Church, however, has established a leper couple together. The women wear asylum at Chiengmai on an island of saris-muslin a yard wide and several r60 acres presented to them for this puryards long. The end that is thrown over pose by His Majesty the King. In this the head is taken and tied about the haven some 200 lepers have been gathman's neck. The husband kisses the ered and live in neat brick houses amid bride, and then the couple march around cleanly surroundings. They receive the room to receive the congratulations about forty cents a week each for subof their friends. This show of affection sistence. The entire colony has become between husband and wife will have its Christian, and recently they gave out of effect in teaching a higher conception of savings from their allowance money a married life." sum equal to $12 gold, "To be sent to lepers in some other land who are less SIAM AND LAOS fortunate than ourselves."

Sialll Mission Sehool Honored This work has called the attention of all classes of people in Siam to the pRINCE ROYAL'S COLLEGE in beneficent character of Christianity in Chiengmai, Siam, where Rev. Wil- the most striking way, and will, no doubt, lead the government to establish liam Harris is principal, has received a other asylums where lepers will be segspecial distinction in the organization of regated, and as a consequence the couna company of boy scouts under the di- try will gradually be freed from the rect permission of the king, who is the terrible menace of the disease. head of the boy scout movement in that country. CHINA In Prince Royal's College every room Chinese GovernIllental Crisis and dormitory has been full this past year, and no more pupils can be taken SAILING the Chinese ship of State until further buildings and equipment is no easy matter. On March 4th can be secured. The under secretary of education recently visited the college and the whole Cabinet resigned because their was greatly impressed by all that he saw. decision to break off diplomatic relations When leaving, he said to the principal: with Germany was vetoed by President Li. Premier Tuan Chi-Jui immediately "You need have no fear whatever resigned and left for Tien-tsin, but afterthat my government will do anything wards returned on being assured that the in Chiengmai to injure your educational cabinet's decision would be accepted. work or weaken your school. Such a course would indicate naught but in- According to the President's office, gratitude and folly on the part of the the immediate cause of the resignation government. The government is grate- was a despatch to the Chinese Minister at ful for what is being done by the Pres- Tokio, committing China to a rupture byterian mission schools, and has every of relations with Germany and a union hope and desire for the success of the with the Entente Powers under certain work." conditions. The President refused his approval because, he declared, Parlia- ment must sanction all measures con-

ternplating war, as well as a direct entered actively into the work of the declaration of war. Young Men's Christian Association and Baptist Mission." President Li Yuan-Hung justified his position by Article 35 of the provisional Chinese Girls at Work Constitution, which reads as follows: "The Provisional President shall have THE following stories of two of the power, with the concurrence of the Na- girl graduates of the Baldwin School tional Council, to declare war and conclude treaties." in N anchang, China, show how effective these Chinese Christian women can be Christian Unity Demonstrated as school teachers: "WE have passed the experimental When Tao I Lin went to Li Gia :;tage," writes Rev. W. W. Clay- Dou last year, the pastor had not arson, of the Union Theological College rived, in fact he did not come until in Canton, in which British, American, school had been opened about two and New Zealand missions unite. "Our months; but I Lin went to the women, first graduates are at work, and will, organized the Sunday-school and mothwe are sure, do credit to the college, of ers' meetings, and has won her way into which they are all proud. The eight the hearts of the whole community. missions joining in the union have rea- Eight years ago she was the most unconson to be thankful for the reception with trolled child in school; now she is an which the college is meeting, and for earnest, selfless, consecrated young womthe keen interest which the Chinese an, who is winning not only her pupils Christians are taking in its work. I t is but their mothers and the women of all to them a practical illustration, to which that community to the Father. they are glad to point, of the essential unity of the Christian Church. While Then, too, there is Kiang I, who has people at home are debating the point, gone to Hsin Gan, which had never bein South China we are practicing unity fore had a girls' school; she was the only in a very practical way; and the more Christian woman in the town, a city of students of all these churches are trained some twenty thousand; she is the only together, the easier will co-operation be woman of education there now and was in the future." for months an object of curiosity; but in these nine months she has interested so In:8nencing Future Leaders many women and girls that the pastor has to have a separate service for the REV. F. M. PRICE, of Paotingfu, women on Sunday, as there would not is doing a far-reaching work in possibly be room enough for them in the morning service. touching, as he does, the students in the government military college there. A The Challenge oJ' China letter from him says: REV. FRED. R. BROWN, of Kiang- "The time spent with the military si Province, pays l.igh tribute to students is comparatively little. One service each week, followed by a Bible C. T. Wang, the Yale graduate who, it class and occasional correspondence by will be remembered, gave up his posimail, comprise the sum of our efforts tion with the Young Men's Christian for them. I only wish it could be more Association to serve his country as preand better. Since last I wrote you, I siding officer of the new Parliament. have received three young men into the He goes on to say: "With men of Church. In a few more weeks these Wang's stamp at the head of affairs, will all be sent away to their respective China will place increasing emphasis on posts of duty, but their influence and modern ideals, on Western learning, and work for the Church are not thereby -so far as a country can do-on rightlost. A group of men who graduated eousness and truth. The difficulty in last year have recently written me from the whole situation seems to be this: Taiyiianfu, Shansi, where they have China asks for our schools, our indus- tries and our commerce, deeming these

FROM MANY

important, as they surely are. But at time before, he had been given a New the same time she rejects our Christ. Testament by a missionary, and had read Why? Beca'Jse a government is neces- it aloud to his friends in the evenings.

sarily secular; and ecclesiastical politics A number of these friends now desired are pernicious, as we all know. The copies themselves, so !-Ie had come to buy result is that China's awakening is a as many as possible. Before long he was stern challenge to us to put all our avail- wending his way homeward with a large able energies into the task of Christian- parcel of Testaments strapped on his izing China's new civilization. China, back.

with civilization and without Christ, is In the village the demand for the the Yellow Peril personified." Book was so eager that many had to be Greek Church Missions in China disappointed. One purchaser died soon afterwards, and then his widow put his THE Russian Orthodox Mission in Testament away on a shelf and forgot China is composed of the following all about it. A day carne, however, establishments: Monastery in Peking; when she wanted to have her house pa- Hermitage on the Western Hills near pered. Now, Chinese people sometimes Peking ; Nunnery in Peking; five con- use newspapers and pages from books for ventual churches in Petrograd, Moscow, this purpose-though it makes a very ex- Harbin, Dalny and in Manchuria which pensive wall paper if copies of the Scrip- support the Mission in China. The tures be used; so she took down the total number of mission churches is neglected Testament and handed it with thirty-two. Of these, fourteen are in other papers to the "decorator." This the Province of Chihli, twelve in Hupeh, man was just going to tear out the four in Honan, one in Tsian-fu and one leaves of the Testament when he began in Mongolia. The Mission supports to read a little of it-and soon he three chapels and five churchyards. It put it in his pocket for further study.

is in possession of forty-six pieces of That Book became the means by which property which have been either bought the man and his whole family were con- by the Mission or presented to it. There verted.

are seventeen schools for boys and three for girls under the control of the Mis- JAPAN-CHOSEN sion, also one Theological Seminary in Peking. Other establishments main- Those Buddhist Sunday-Schools tained by the Mission are: meteorological station, library (recently built), REFERENCE was made in the Auprinting office (with more than a hun- gust REVIEW to the Sunday-school dred volumes of Chinese publications), lithographic works, galvanoplastical es- movement among Japanese Buddhists. tablishment, type foundry, bookbinder's Later reports show the surprising extent shop, paint shop, carpenters' shops, cast- to which this imitation is being carried. ing foundry, steam flour mill, candle The Buddhist sect best known for its factory, soap factory, weaver's workshop, imitation of Christianity is the Nishi beehive, dairy house and brick kiln. Hongwanji, which has a Sunday-school Board that acts for all Japan. This Board gives a banner to the best Bud- dhist Sunday-school and confers medals ITA Chinese New Testament for special merit. The child having the was in the' Bible Depot at Hong best record in each Buddhist Sunday- Kong. Presently there entered a school is given the privilege of visiting poor, travel-worn Chinese, who laid the far-famed buildings and treasures of some money on the counter, and said, the Hongwanji temples.

"Please give me as many copies of 'Jesus Book' as that will buy." On being ques- Honors for Japanese GhrlsUans tioned, he explained that he had walked THE Rev. Otis Cary, of the American thirty miles from a village in the inte- Board Japan Mission, points out rior. He went on to tell how, some the contrast between the position of

Christians in Japan at the coronation Japanese, and it is having a great inof the Emperor and at the accession of the fluence." latter's father. Then Christianity was strictly prohibited. Now among those The Red Cross in Japan honored with decorations, posthumous court rank was given to N eesima (the I T was in 1886 that Japan joined the Japanese lad who ran away from Japan, Geneva Convention, but it was not was educated in America, and returned to work for his country), and to Yama- until the war between Japan and China moto, who united with him in founding the Doshisha University. Other educa- that the Red Cross Society came to the tors honored include President Harada, of the Doshisha; Dr. Motoda, of St. attention of the public. Paul's College (Episcopal); President Naruse, of the Congregational Woman's It seemed hardly conceivable in those College; Mr. Ibara, a Methodist; and two women, one at the head of a large days, when there was yet such open hos- Presbyterian institution and the other connected with a Methodist school-all tility to Christianity, writes a C. M. S. Japanese, of course. Some Chris~ians were also included among the busmess missionary, that a badge consisting of a men who received decorations. cross could meet with the approval of Though the numerical percentage of Christians in Japan is still small, it con- the authorities. At a large and influentains material evidently preciolis to the Japanese government. tial meeting for the inauguration of a branch of the society in Tokushima, when hundreds of representatives from the outlying country districts were pres- ent, some of the Buddhist priests of the company tried to blind the people by saying they must not think that the cross emblazoned on the flags at the en- trance gate had anything to do with the Christian cross, that it was really only a Buddhist symbol with slight altera- tions. But the people in authority knew A Worker in the Slums of Kobe better than that.

A WRITER in Missions, who re- The membership of the society has cently visited Japan, was much im- reached I ~5ur2g5i,c8a2l2a. n Hospitals with all pressed by the work of one Japanese the latest d medical appliances Christian. He says: have been established in every town and "A graduate of Kobe Theological city of the Japanese Empire, while in Seminary (Southern Presbyterian), Ka- Tokyo alone there are said to be no gawa San (San means Mr. in Japanese, fewer than 3,000 Red Cross nurses and is put last, instead of first), took us working at the present time.

to see his work in the slums of Kobe. The Red Cross movement has been He showed us the most awful sights we useful in the breaking down of preju- had ever seen of poverty, filth, sin and dice: (I) From a missionary point of disease. Eleven blocks of huts, six feet oviuetw~finaltlhacltasisteshaosf caused people from society to take an square, in which four or five people must interest in the teaching of the Cross, and sleep each night at a cost of two cents in the case of some it has been their first each make up the slum district. In one step toward a belief in the crucified. and of these huts was an eighteen-year-old Risen Saviour. (2) From a philangirl with her hand eaten baawbaeyinwhi~thr lep;osy, yet holding a little thropic point of view, in the way its sym- arms. All they can hear of Jesu~ lJ pathy and practical help have stretched what Mr. Kagawa tells them each mght out in this present crisis not only to as he preaches on the ~treets. Like Jesus, Great Britain, but also to Russia, Ja- he is living right among- them, for he pan's former enemy.

and his wife showed us their one little Japanese Official.. Interested room where they cook and eat and sleep I N the course of a three weeks' evan- gelistic tour, accOl?pan,ied by a n~tive and where he wrote that splendid Life pastor, and taking WIth hIm ster~optlcon of Christ in Japanese. This is the first slides illustrating the life of Chnst, Rev.

Life of Christ written in Japanese by a

FROM MANY LANDS 30

Earl R. Bull, a Methodist missionary in whole circuits. Everything is on a per Japan, had an interesting experience on capita basis, counting all on the church the island of Yonabaru : roll, for one is expected to do some preaching before being made catechumen "One night we went to Awase, on even. The banners are held for one the south coast, where 2,000 listened year, and then, if the church does not with great attention to the story of remain the best, the banner changes Christ's life and death. Following this hands for the year. meeting, the mayor of the village, public officials and others, gathered in their An Anti-Christian Boyeott club building and asked for a second meeting. To these forty serious-minded "you cannot imagine what our Komen we explained the necessity of religion (which is entirely lacking in that rean Christians have to face in the place) and then told what Christianity way of opposition," writes Rev. V. R. stands for. When the meeting ad- Turner. "Recently a whole village unjourned, the officials invited us to open dertook to crush a church located in it. up Christian work there, offering the I t was the custom of the village to obuse of their club house, free. This place serve a heat~en sacrifice annually, :,nd presents a new and most hopeful field." every person III the Village was reqUired to make a contribution. The Christians P.·eaehing Competition in Chosen refused to contribute. They told their fellow townsmen that they were Chris- IN 19 I 3, at a helpers' meeting, the tians and could not take part in heathen Korean pastor remarked that there vorship.

was a cooling of the church's zeal for This enraged the men of the village. preaching and that something should be They had a meeting and passed a resoludone to rouse it again. After much dis- tion that all who did not conform to cussion it was resolved that a report was the established custom should be noted to be made each Sunday or each month and that all friendly relations with them on three items: Number of people should be discontinued. No one should preached to, number of Scriptures or engage even in con-lersation or trade portions sold to unbelievers, number of with them.

new believers. Such a boycott would have made ex- In counting the number preached to, istence well-nigh impossible for the Christians, but happily it was never a man may preach each day in the week carried out. After the plan had been to the same man or to a different man, concluded, even to the extent of a writbut the count will be seven at the end ten agreement with every man's signaof the week. If he preaches to a crowd, ture, the officials found out about it and he reports the number of those who seem commanded the villagers to destroy the to listen fairly well. Just asking a per- contract and stop any such doings. The son whom he may meet whether he be- command was necessarily complied with. lieves in God does not constitute preach- The Church is prospering now, and I ing and is not counted. believe a good future is in store for the work." In reporting books sold, Gospels or whole Testaments are counted as one Mis"ionary Edueation in Korea volume. They are supposed to be sold at face value, but books given for noth- I T is gratifying to learn from the reing are not to be counted. New believ- ports which are now coming from ers are not to be reported until they have Korea that the educational regulations attended church a month or six weeks promulgated by the Japanese governand have their names put on the church ment are not interfering as seriously with the work of missionary schools as at first roll. seemed probable. The law has been Banners made and paid for by the interpreted by the Japanese officials to apply only to religious teaching as a part Koreans are given in the spring to the of the official curriculum and as in no best churches in each helper's circuit, and three larger banners to the best

way forbidding religious teaching out- break come between the United States side of the official schedule of hours and and Turkey, even if it issued in war, it classes. would not imperil the 200 American missionaries there. Possibly they might Charters which are entirely satisfac- have to leave the country, but he does tory to the mission boards concerned not think that they personally would have been secured for the Union Chris- suffer any harm. His cheering outlook tian College of Korea and the Union coincides with the opinion of Secretary Medical School, located in Seoul. The James L. Barton of the American Board, future of both institutions has been in who hopes that friends and relatives in doubt since the promulgation of the edu- this country of the board's representacational laws, but the new charters tives in Turkey will not be unduly congranted appear to safeguard fully their cerned over the situation, which, in Dr. opportunity to do constructive Christian Barton's judgment, does not involve any work. physical danger to our missionaries. Moreover, it is not necessary to assume Winning Korean Boys that American missionaries would be forced out of Turkey, even if war arose. T HE Young Men's Christian Asso- Canadians connected with the Board, ciation in Seoul is reaching boys of who are essentially British subjects, have many different kinds. An educational not thus far been disturbed, and it department consisting of day and night might be that the authorities would recschools is doing fine work. One special ognize the super-national character of feature is a school held in the evening missionary work even in a state of war. and taught by volunteers. The scholars are all poor and are eager for an educa- nulletins froln Turkey tion. An example of the type which attend this school is a water carrier who T HE following items from the varilives three miles in the LOuntry and has ous stations of the American Board not missed a single night. The Bible in Turkey give a composite picture of classes have embraced the schoolboy, the conditions in that land: working boy, office boy and the messenger boy. For the students, classes in Hadjin: Miss Olive Vaughan is alone English, Japanese and their native working for Moslem women and chiltongue have been held. The Japanese dren, the Armenians being gone. She officials of the city have donated the use writes: "Don't allow any pressure to be of a baseball diamond to the Associa- brought upon me looking to my leavtion. The physical department activities ing." Sivas: Since Miss Fowle's death have been the means of drawing a total Miss Mary Graffam has been alone. attendance of 17,668. The equipment She says the Turkish officials are frienditself consists of a volleyball and base- ly and the German consul most anxious ball outfit, gymnasium floor and a leader to serve her. Gorta: Mrs. Leslie is busy of physical activities. With the opening with 250 orphans, whom the Turks have of the fall activities the schedule of the forced to become Moslems. M arash: gymnasium is crowded. The boys' di- Forty-five hundred refugees, wholly devision is open from 8.30 A.M. to 9.30 pendent upon our missionaries. A intab : P.M. and the games and reading mate- Eight thousand dependent refugees; rial are in constant use. A count kept girls' school open; hospital running of those making use in some way of the smoothly. Tarsus: School full of small boys' division in the first five months boys (orphans), Mrs. Christie in charge. after its opening totals 24,756. A dana: Dr. Haas very busy at hospital. H arpoot: Original inhabitants all gone; MOSLEM LANDS others coming in; many Moslems among those in need. Van: City in ruins; Safety of Turkey Missionaries Raynolds, Yarrow, Maynard working from Erivan; refugees pouring in by SO good an authority on conditions in thousands; relief work well in hand.

Turkey as former Ambassador Henry Morgenthau believes that should a

FROM MANY

Trebizo nd: All is quiet; Russians in gees, and eve"rything is going to be control; school being continued; Mr. dearer and dearer now, we expect a and Mrs. Crawford refusing to leave on great famine. The price of every sort furlough. Marsovan: Government in of food is nearly six times more than possession of all our buildings; mission- three years ago, and it is the same thing aries "graciously" allowed a few rooms; with clothes, etc." forty soldiers per day dying of typhus in mission compound. Brousa: Thirty- Work in Syria Continues one thousand families were robbed of all and deported. Smyrna: The population COMMUNICATION with Syria is being Greek was left undisturbed; col- slow and letters are rare, but the lege running over with students, even with tuition fees advanced. Constanti- latest report received from Rev. Wilnople: Flour selling at $45 per bag; liam Jessup, D.D., indicates that the kerosene $8 per quart; Gedik Pasha greater part of the mission work in Syria school crowded with pupils from promi- is going on as usual. nent homes, tuition rate advanced to provide electric lights in place of oil; "we The preaching in the churches and are thankful for something to eat and the teaching in the schools is being carwear." ried on much as usual, with a few excep- tions. The Theological Seminary has Sufi'ering in tile Near East no class this year. The men are serving the colors. The Syrian Protestant Col- I N behalf of the Committee on Syrian lege is proceeding much as usual. The and Armenian Relief, it is stated that school for girls in Beirut takes no boardwhile for the present no aid can be sent ers, but has a good attendance of day to Syria, the calls for help among Ar- pupils. The school in Sidon for girls menian and Syrian refugees in Egypt, takes no boarders. Gerard Institute Trans-Caucasia and Persia, all of which (boys) takes boarders in the fifth form are easily reached, are much greater than and is continuing the Normal Training its resources avail to cover. Illustrations Class which finishes its course this year. of this are seen in the following reports: The rest of the pupils are day scholars. The boarding school for boys at Sukh el From Busrah, lower Mesopotamia, Gharb is in charge of Mr. and Mrs. this word comes: "The poor are dying Scherer, who are now living there. of hunger, and those of the men left at home and able to work are unable to The Change!i!il in Palestine secure enough to sustain the lives of their families. The poor of Bagdad and A WRITER in the Christian Ob- Mosul and surrounding country have server believes that the great changes seized everything movable, so that there which have been brought about in Palesis universal misery and want. No sup- tine since the war began are indications plies of any sort are coming into the that God is preparing for some striking 'Arak. No trade route is open, save that fulfilment of His promises in the Land of Syria, and Syria is worse off than of Promise. Ready means of communithe 'Arak." cation were needed; and what the "un- speakable" Turk would not have accom- A native clergyman in U rumia, Per- plished in a century, the German did in sia, writes as follows: "The number of a few months. Straight military roads refugees here is from twenty-five to have been built in the desert, the Bagdad thirty thousand. It seems to me that line has been extended through Southern the hardships of this year are greater Judea into the region of the Suez Canal, than last year, as the people from fear and a railroad runs from Jerusalem, last year were not able to sow, and last through Hebron and Beersheba, to a summer we never had a good harvest, spot near the Suez Canal, from which and also we have not had good crops; spurs run into the Sinaitic peninsula. It and as there are a good many thousands is claimed that in a week troops and of the Russian army and so many refu- war material can be transported from Constantinople to the Canal. In the desert, which formerly offered only scat-

tered pools or wells of brackish water, of this land, they had to work secretly, at fixed distances artesian wells have and if they disposed of half a dozen been driven, which afford an abundant copies they thought they had done well. supply of fine, cold water, and, by the Within the past two months one of these overflow of these wells, the desert is cities was visited by a worker from the blossoming like the rose. British and Foreign Bible Society, and in ten days, in spite of the opposition of At Beersheba, a few months ago, only the mullahs, he sold over 400 copies of four miserable Bedouin huts existed, the Scriptures to Moslems. In that time near the. old historic well of the patri- he also met three men who gave every arch. To-day a city is found there, with evidence of being earnest enquirers; two thousands of inhabitants, electric lights, of them have since left the place and war magazines, garages, etc. Hebron gone to a neighboring town to receive has become a city of importance, its further instruction from a missionary." population has doubled, the value of property has been greatly enhanced and Another missionary writes: "In a vila modern park has been laid out. The lage a boy bought a New Testament and city throbs with life and the whole land spent his time, when not at work in the of Palestine is apparently in the birth- fields, reading it and explaining it to throes of an absolute resurrection. groups of villagers. Though an uncul- tured lad, knowing nothing but how to Cannon on Mt. Calvary read Persian, he had a wonderful insight into Scripture truth. I was amazed at THE transformation of Palestine in his ready interpretation of difficult pas- war times has already been mentioned sages, and his lucid exposition. By the daily reading of God's Word to his in the REVIEW. A Russian, writing in neighbors he has awakened a real interthe Sviet, describes further how the est in Christianity." native land of the Prince of Peace has been turned into a scene of war and From Meshed come striking accounts bloodshed. He writes: "Jerusalem is at of the sales of the Bible in the dispensary present simply overrun by Turks and waItmg-room. Mr. Esselstyn says: "A arrogant German officers. The heights man who bought a Testament came in of Calvary have been transformed into again and said, 'You cannot understand a battery. The marble and jade columns how much we are enjoying the Testaand statuary, which have for centuries ment in our house. We read it every ornamented the place where our Saviour night. It is very sweet.' I t has become suffered, have been removed to give way popular for all classes of people to buy to two Krupp cannon, which are being the Scriptures, and even the illi tera te used for target practice, the targets hav- buy them, saying they will get some one ing been mounted on the slopes of Mount to read to them. We have been told re- Olivet. The place where Christ taught peatedly that the Persian Gospels are His disciples the Lord's Prayer has been being used as text-books in the native fenced in with a wattle and barbed wire schools of Kuchan and Meshed." fence. Mount Olivet, whence our Lord ascended, is the favorite center of ma- AFRICA neuvers. Shouts, shots, bugle calls, abuse, hatred, and blood-that is the The Caml' at Port Said atmosphere now surrounding the locality which for two thousand years has been T HE work of caring for the thousands the greatest sanctuary of the world." of Armenian refugees assembled at The Word of God in Persia Port Said continues. Miss Mary E. Kinney, who has recently gone out, A MISSIONARY in Ispahan, Per- writes soon after her arrival: sia, is impressed by the foothold which the Bible is gaining there. His "My work is to take charge of the comment is as follows: crochet department, which employs over 200 women and girls. It is a great op- "Less than a dozen years ago, when portunity to get into the hearts of the the colporteurs visited the sacred cities people, I am sure. At present I have

FROM MANY LANDS

considerable difficulty speaking to them, hard for the native peoples to get along. because their dialect is such a mixture Very little money is in circulation. The of Armenian, Turkish, and Arabic, but French Government, now in charge of they understand me better than I do the Kamerun district, will not take the them and the young people nearly all 5 and 10 pfennig pieces and the people know Armenian. It is pathetic to see can scarcely gather up enough silver to how pleased they are that I know Ar- pay the tax of four marks. No trading menian rather than Turkish. It is quite is being done, nor work of carrying unfortunate that the English people loads to the beach, and no construction working here under the Government work of any kind, so there is no money cannot talk to them, because they need coming into the colony. love and sympathy so much. They have evidently been an independent people- The medical work at Lolodorf is industrious and thrifty-but without smaller on account of the scarcity of education, just simple mountain people. medicines, and also the fact that money The life here is an unnatural one, of is being taken out of the country and course, and it is hard to live from five none coming in. ( Up to the time of to ten in a tent-often several families the war the medical work in West Aftogether. The first feeling of exaltation, rica, aside from the missionaries' salaries, too, has passed somewhat, of course, and was self-supporting.) the monotony of the desert gets on their nerves. We need much patience and Yet, in spite of these trying condiwisdom and abounding love. I pray tions, the spiritual work is going on. A God I may have the love that buildeth recent communion service at Lolodorf had 2,235 in attendance; the following up. " Sundays an average attendance of 850 persons; the centers ten miles away ::1 Girl Students in Cairo each direction will probably average 300 more each. In the villages are now seen I T is said of the American Mission many young men in their homes who Girls' College at Cairo: "The college were seldom there before, being emmight well be called the melting pot, ployed in factories in the interior. They for into it we pour Persian, Egyptian, are having a chance to think and are Turkish, English, French, Greek, Rus- coming to the services. sian, Spanish, Rumanian, Bulgarian,' Armenian, Syrian, Italian, Swiss, Arabian Largest C. E. Society in the World nationalities, and Jewish, Mohammedan, Coptic, Protestant, Greek Catholic, Ro- "N0' the largest Christian Endeavor man Catholic, Maronite, Bahaist religions, with all their various branches Society in the world is not yours," and divisions, and from all this mixture writes a missionary to Africa. "It we turn out, or we always hope to turn doesn't even happen to be on this side of out, the happy, healthy, Christian col- the globe. Over in the heart of the lege girl. All these nationalities and Dark Continent, on the equator and th.:: religions meet together in one room for Congo River, in Bolenge, nearly two prayer and to listen to the simple, sweet thousand young people of the Bantu race gospel story. hold the record. Think of it-one thou- sand nine hundred and seventy-six active "The aim of the school in keeping members! Imagine hundreds of loyal the unity of the family unbroken has been black folk under a clear tropical sky on realized this year when, in spite of the Friday night (for that is when they war, Turkish, Mohammedan and Egyp- meet), with their hearts filled to overtian Christian girls have kept their flowing with love for their great Destrong friendships for each other." liverer, singing such familiar hymns as 'I will follow Jesus.' Think of the Conditions in the Kamerun young men of purpose eager to give their testimonies and timid women hesitating WAR conditions in the West Africa to speak, yet ready to die for their Mission of the Presbyterian Lord."

Church in the U. S. A. have rendered it

IInporting Bibles Into Nigeria at Mbereshi, Northern Rhodesia, when the directors' appeal reached the Cen- I N Nigeria, West Africa, some four tral Africans there. Rev. W. Fresh- million of the people are Ibos, who water translated the letter of the dispeak one language, though with wide rectors and read it to his people on Sundiversities of dialect. To meet the re- day, with explanation and exhortation. quirements of these people, what is called He thus describes the sequel: "It was the Union-Ibo version of the Bible has decided to hold a day of thanksgiving, been translated by representatives of the the Saturday preceding our quarterly missionary societies working in Nigeria, communion being appointed for this and published by the British and Foreign purpose, when it is usual for many peo- Bible Society. This version recently ple to come in from the surrounding reached West Africa. Archdeacon Den- villages. The day was made a general nis, of Ebu, Owerri, in the C. M. S. holiday at Mbereshi, so that we might Mission, describes the arrival of a con- give ourselves unencumbered to the signment. News is brought to the mis- service of thanksgiving. The day evension station that cases have arrived at tually arrived. Some of the Christians the nearest point on the river. Imagine even came in on the Friday evening. a line of 124 African carriers, each with Others began to come in good time on the regulation load of sixty pounds on the Saturday. By three o'clock a his head, walking in single file along the crowd had gathered under the shade of narrow track through the bush. Twenty- the trees, with their gifts on their heads five Bibles in a tin-lined case make a or in their hands. After hymn and load, so that the porters carry 3,100 prayer, and a very few words, the givcopies. One hundred and twenty cases ing began, the women bringing their take some stowing away when storage offerings first. It was a serious and an room is limited and precautions have to earnest business, for the people gave be taken against the depredations of willingly. The gifts were varied, inwhite ants. If the demand for Bibles deed. They included three head of catkeeps up to the present level, the 3,100 tle, two sheep, one goat, nine fowls, copies will be sold within a year. bangles, several hundreds of bracelets, a hoe, several axes, several hundreds of "Elijah" in west Africa pounds of flour, two or three hundreds of pounds of corn, nuts, potatoes, I N the Sierra Leone Protectorate, a pumpkins, mats, pots, soap, a pair of Mohammedan named Waliku has scissors and several other trifles." given out that he is commissioned by the Government to destroy the secluded Indian Christians Help Soldiers groves, known as the "Porro Bushes," which are associated with the tribal mys- T HE Army Young Men's Christian teries, and that Islam is to become the Association of India continues its State religion. As proof of his authority service in East Africa. Its work conhe showed a picture of the British King, sists mainly in managing the entire field which was merely one of a series of war canteen service for the Expeditionary pictures sent out from England. To Force, in visits of cheer and helpfulness stem the evil, a statement suited to the to the hospitals, and in the maintenance case has been issued, with the Governor's of institutes and hostels. Secretaries of consent, by Archdeacon Cole and the the Association follow each of the desuperintendent of one of the American tachments which are campaigning in the missions in Sierra Leone. "bush." Very recently the opportunity has come to start work for negroes in Oxen in the Collection East Africa, and it was due to the fore- sight of Mr. Carter, the National Sec- N0 more thrilling and picturesque of- retary for India, during his stay in fering to the London Missionary America, in securing Max Yergan, that Society in its recent financial crisis has a negro secretary could be sent for this been reported than the mountain of gifts in kind that were brought together

FROM MANY

work, wHich promises so well. Several based upon force an 1 self-interest and more consecrated negro secretaries are not upon love, with which the children needed. are made too familiar.

Throughout the year efforts have The Gospel In Spain and Portugal been continued for the German prison- ers of war interned in India. Although I N consequence of changes in the ad- many of the prisoners have now been ministration of the laws, the Evan- repatriated to Germany, the work con- gelicals of the Peninsula are now able tinues, and will do so as long as there to preach and work freely in districts are men in need. Probably the most they were unable to visit in the past. far-flung piece of work of the Indian In both lands, the decay of superstition Association is what is being done for the has led to a reaction of extreme unbelief, small body of Indian prisoners of war and unfortunately the Roman Church in Germany. Weekly gifts of tea, curry is more rooted than ever in its proclama- powder and Indian condiments are sent tion of superstitious practices that appear them. incredible to Protestant Christians. The Virgin Mary is openly preached as the EUROPE joint Redeemer of the world, and the honor paid to her is as great as that paid War and Child Morality to our Lord. In fact, there are many more images of the Virgin in "the land THE United Board of Sunday Schools of the holiest Virgin" than there are in England has been making a study memorials to our Saviour. Every man and woman who comes out on the side of the effects of the war upon child life. of Christ has to make a sacrifice. Iso- It was learned that juvenile delinquency lation is his fate, and the life lived must in London has increased 40 per cent. be pure and straight, as this is expected "The war has created an excitement in by the people. The influence of conthe minds of the children," says Cecil secrated lives has been one of the greatest M. Chapman, the metropolitan magis- helps to the work of the Evangelicals, trate. Sir Edward Troup, of the Home who have broken down opposition in Office, has issued a circular to the magis- many quarters and have won respect trates in which he states that he "has where they were formerly despised. under consideration representations respecting the recent increase in the num- A Bit of India In France ber of offenses by children and young persons under sixteell years of age." A N English Young Men's Christian "Punishable offenses have grown in sev- Association secretary, Mr. A. K. enteen of the largest towns of England Yapp, who has recently spent three about 40 per cent," and he adds, "the weeks on a tour of inspection of the increase in the number of juvenile of- Association centers, describes an experifenders is mainly caused by an increase ence which sounds more like India than of nearly 50 per cent in cases of larceny, France: but there are also more charges of assault, malicious damage, gaming, and "I had an interesting experience in an offenses against the educational acts." Indian hospital hut. That, too, was The causes for this "loss of discipline," crowded, and the men were sitting round which is widely commented upon, are trestle tables enjoying an Indian feast. the absence of fathers who are in the We had served out to us Indian bread, army; depreciation of the school influ- curry and rice, sweets, apples, oranges, ence on account of shortage of teachers walnuts, raisins and exceptionally sweet and keeping school only part time; the tea. 'Yapp Sahib' was then asked to leaving of school for work at an earlier declare the hut open, and my brief speech age, there being now from one hundred was followed by three elaborate adand fifty to two hundred thousand chil- dresses, one by a Mohammedan, one by dren between the ages of eleven and a Brahmin, and another by a Sikh. A thirteen released from school to do war- stately Indian advanced, placed a gartime work; a low type of patriotism

land of chrysanthemums and roses NORTH AMERICA around my neck, and a similar one on that of the commissioned officer, also Mr. AJDerican Church Gains McCowen and Mr. Callen. He then handed me a lovely bouquet, and sprin- T HE churches of the United States kled the remainder of the petals of the have not suffered financially from the Bowers over our heads. It was good European war and the increased cost of afterwards to hear all those men give living, nor has their ordinary rate of three cheers for the Young Men's Chris- growth been reduced the past year, actian Association." cording to the report of the Federal Council of Churches. Protestant, Ro- Belgian heIief in Holland man and Eastern Orthodox Churches had in 1916 an aggregate of over IN Holland's budget for 1916 no le3S 40,000,000 communicants or members, than one-eighth of the nation's ex- crossing the forty million mark by penditure was allocated for the main- about 17,000. The net increase of the tenance and relief of the Belgian refu- year was 747,000, or 204,000 more gees. This shows concretely the noble than the increase for 1915. efforts made by the Dutch in behalf of the refugees settled temporarily within In 1890 the total religious strength its borders. But not only has the State was 20,618,000, so that in twenty-six itself spent money; there has been an years the net increase has been 19,399,- equal disbursement of voluntary aid in 000 or 94 per cent., while the gain in the work of relief organization. From the population of the country for the the first days of the war Holland wel- same period has been about 39,000,000 comed without any selfish reservation or 61 per cent. The churches, thereall the panic-stricken Belgians who came fore, gained faster in proportion than flying over the frontier. Spontaneously the population. local committees sprang up in all directions, and, in addition to general private Of the gains in 1916, about 216,000 hospitality, camps were organized with were of the Roman Catholic and some extraordinary rapidity for the housing 500,000 of the Protestant bodies. and relief of the destitute. In four Among the latter, 136,000 are credited large camps are now concentrated some to the Methodist, 132,000 to the Bap- 16,000 persons who have neither friends tist, and upward of 79,000 to the Presnor means to find hospitality like more byterian and Reformed group. fortunate refugees. These camps are complete cities of refuge, fully provided Dr. Carroll, the compiler of this rewith hospitals, creches, dispensaries, iso- port, presents a chapter, indicating the lation wards, and schools. Doctors, distribution of communicants and popunurses and nuns give their services, and lation of the chief world communions they work in conjunction with the So- of Protestantism. The Anglican comciety of Friends, whose organization is munion has an estimated population of one of the most remarkable features of 26,758,000 in the world, the Baptist of the scheme of relief. But in addition to 2 I ,000,000, the Congregationalist of the poorer refugees thus provided for, 4,355,000, the Lutheran of 70,500,000, there are over 80,000 being relieved the Methodist of 32,418,000, and the othewise throughout the countrv. The Presbyterian and Reformed of 30,800,- various forms of relief are being con- 000. It is shown that the prevailing tinued, and they are as ample and as estimates of the strength of Proteshearty now as in the first months of the tantism are far too low, and that nearly, war. America may well learn a lesson if not quite, 200,000,000 are Protestant from Holland in the large-hearted, joy- members and adherents. ful relief of the suffering neighbor in spite of personal hardships brought on by WOInen and International Friendship the war at one's very doors. AT a conference held in N ew York in January, under the joint aus- pices of the American Council of the World Alliance for Promoting Inter- national Friendship through the

FROM MANY

SUMMARY FOR 1916 NET GAINS FOR 1916 ….. .. DENOMINATIONS ~~ ….,. ..,, 8=.&<l .l!l I~ 815 .l!l ..c:: 81S '8'" ..c"~:: 8"8 '8'" ~" o·~ ~ 0 ~ ..c:: 0': 0 Adventists (6 bodies) ……….. , ………… , 1,501 2,794 112,054 268 52 5,707 Baptists (15 bodies) .. , .. , …………….. , .. 43,911 57,734 6,534,132 365 101 13….41….,,….78….57o9 Brethren (Dunkard) (4 bodies) .. , … , …… , .. 3,645 128,594 Brethren (Plymouth) (4 bodies). , …………. 1,295 10,566 ………9……1. ……….3……5 Brethren (River) (3 bodies) ….. , ………. , .. . '224 4,903 Buddhists (2 bodies) ……….. , ………. , .. 403 3,165 Catholic Apostolic (2 bodies) …. , …………. 15 105 33 74 4,927 24 Catholic (Eastern Orthodox) (7 bodies) ……… 404 475 485,500 66 56 18,00 492 .2..1.9 220,732 d90 25 ti.2.,3..29 Catholic (Western) (3 bodies) …………….. 20,129 …. Christadelphians ……………………….. …. .

Christians..•……………… , …………. 1,066 35 …. …. Christian Catholic (Dowie) ……………….. 15,447 14,330,370 70 1,500 1,360 106,159 17 5,865 Christian Union……………………….. 365 330 16,825 5 10 525 Church of Christ Scientist ……………….. 2,998 1,499 85,096 170 85 'd6i Churches of God (Winebrennarian) ………… 434 484 28,033 d6 d9 …. 7 Churches of the Living God (Colored) (3 bodies) . 101 68 4,286 …. …. ..d.7. d1 Churches of the New Jerusalem (2 bodies) ….. 140 150 9,772 59 148 • 0.' 4 Church Transcendent…………………… 2 3 d9 d283 'd23 Communistic Societies (2 bodies) ………….. 3 10,074 Congregationalists……………. , ………. 5',974 13 1,989 6,106 790,488 Disciples of Christ (2 bodies) ……. , ………. 8,424 11,182 1,337,450 386 d769 44,053 ..d…2…8 ..4..,.6…62 Evangelical (2 bodies) …………………… 1,572 2,573 209,917 ……..8 Faith Associations (9 bodies)……………… 9,572 Free Christian Zion Church ………………. 241 146 1,835 20 15 d92 .d.3.4. .d.7..66 Friends (4 bodies)………………………. 1,379 964 …. 119,371…. …. 1(i,6..9.o Friends of the Temple…………………… 3 3 376 ….4 German Evangelical Protestant. …………… 59 34,704 …1.1 German Evangelical Synod……………….. 1,089 66 274,787 Jewish Congregations………. , ………….. 1,084 1,389 143,000 1,769 Latter-Day Saints (2 bodies) ……………… 4,260 1,713 415,000 125 33 18,000 ….. Lutherans (21 bodies) …………………… 9,847 15,289 2,454,334 159 20 20,150 Scandinavian Evangelical (3 bodies) ………… 663 577 62,900 34 d80 Mennonites (12 bodies) …….. , ………….. 1,488 813 64,796 12 53 3,465 136,176 Methodists (16 bodies) ………………….. 41,800 62,783 7,608,284 62 …5.5 71 3 Moravians (2 bodies) ……………………. 148 147 21,859 …. ….. Nonsectarian Bible Faith Churches………… 50 204 6,396 ..d.1. 135 2,71o Pentecostal (2 bodies) …………………… 36,119 1,011 1,013 121 Presbyterians (12 bodies) ………………… 13,885 16,298 2,171,601 43 d86 67,562 Protestant Episcopal (2 bodies) ……………. 5,680 8,134 1,078,435 59 d7 26,739 Reformed (4 bodies) ……………………. , 2,223 2,808 514,543 68 26 11,941 Reformed Catholic……………………… 7 3,250 Salvation Army………………………•.. 3,225 6 28,203 ..'2..6..4.. "26 539 967 Schwenkfelders ………………………… 6 1,072 …….. ….2.9 Social Brethren…………… , ………….. 15 6 1,262 ………… …….. ………. Society for Ethical Culture……………….. 7 17 20 6 2,450 1,147 Spiritualists…….. ". " ……………….. ….. 1,500 200,000 Th~os~phical So.ciety ……………………. 174 6,45968o Umtanans ……………………………. "504 472 5,861 United Brethren (2 bodies) ……………….. 4,092 2,247 71,110 d8 3 366,877 62 70 .1..0.2 .3.,3..0.0 Universalists………………………….. 662 865 58,300 ….6 48,673 – – – Independent Congregations ………………. 267 879 – – – Grand Total in 1916 …………….. 182,843 225,321 40,016,709 2,643 117 746,669 Grand Total in 1915 ………… , …. 180,000 225,204 39,270,040 1,312 d289 542,962 d. Decrease.

Churches and the Federal Council of their most effective contribution to the the Churches of Christ in America, promotion of international' friendship more than one hundred specially invited and world-justice through organization. outstanding leaders spent the larger The members of the conference reprepart of a day in considering how the sented twenty-one denominations, and Christian women of America may make were for the most part the leaders and

officers of the principal organizations of sionary Convention in Lexington, Ken- Christian women in the country. After tucky, February 20 to 22. A strong full and spirited discussion it was unani- national note was sounded in the keymously voted that the best results would note "America Must Not Fail" in her be secured by having women "become duty to her own people, to other nations an integral part of the organization of or to God. Dr. J. S. Lyons, of Atlanta, the American Council" and "represented said that God had challenged America upon the Executive Committee," and a first to occupy the continent, second to committee was appointed to bring this establish a free constitutional governabout. ment and now to exert a powerful in- fluence for God in all the world. WaR 20,000 Too Many? There was an unusual number of J OHN R. MOTT states that the men strong speakers and a spirit of devout of the universities and colleges who enthusiasm. are fighting in the trenches constitute a challenge to the Church of Jesus Christ. Wasilington Goes Dry He refers to an early criticism of the Student Volunteer Movement and its I N spite of all they failed to do, the famous) watchword: "The Evangeliza- United States Congressmen passed tion o~ the World in This Genera- some good measures during the recent tion.'! 'It was criticized because it Congress. Among these was a prohibiwould be too much of a strain upon the tion law for the District of Columbia to colleges of the world to furnish "twenty go into effect after November I next. thousand new missionaries, men and The vote was 273 to 137. Most of the women, in thirty years to accomplish this opponents of the bill were from New task." Not long since a cablegram from York, Boston, Baltimore, Philadelphia Germany asked Dr. Mott's permission and Chicago. They also passed the to translate a book that it might be sent Reed "bone dry" amendment barring as a Christmas present to 43,000 Ger- the shipment of liquor into prohibition man students in the trenches. In other states. words, the universities of one nation had put into the trenches twice as many men The Senate bill does not prohibit the as were asked for, men and women, to importation of liquor for personal use, go into all the world as Christian mis- but abolishes the 300 saloons in the Dissionaries in thirty years. The other day trict on November 1, and absolutely a very impressive volume came from prohibits the sale or manufacture for Oxford, giving the names of 11,000 sale of intoxicants after that date. Oxford graduates and undergraduates, who have entered the war. The num- Prohibition Victory in Newfoundland ber from Cambridge is a little larger. In other words, these" :two universities SINCE January 1 the new law in have put into the fight, in less than Newfoundland forbids the import, three years (and about twelve per cent. of them have been killed already), as manufacture or sale of intoxicating liqmany men as were wanted from all the uors, and no alcoholic compound will be colleges of the earth in thirty years. obtainable except for medicinal, manu- "You will never again," says Dr. Matt, facturing or sacramental purposes. In "hear me making such small demands order to prevent evasion of the law a upon young men and young women in long list of patent medicines has been our gener~tion." placed under the ban. The druggists having petitioned the legislature not to Tile Lexington C!>nvention put upon them the obligation of carry- ing stocks of liquors and dispensing them A BOUT 3,000 men, including 1,500 on the prescription of doctors, the gov- registered delegates, gathered at the ernment has provided a public controller Southern Presbyterian Laymen's Mis- through whom medicinal prescriptions will be filled and supplies obtained for manufacturing, while provision is made whereby the various churches can have

FROM MANY

their own agencies for importing wine schools in Buenos Aires, with its 1,800,- for sacramental use. It is figured that 000 inhabitants. Now there are four the colony's annual "drink bill" was such classes, using the Beginners' about $1,000,000. Graded Lessons, and the habit is spread- ing. One lady writes that her chil- LATIN AMERICA dren's favorite game is "playing" Sun- day-school, and that there is nothing they A Missionary Report froID Mexieo enjoy so much as going to Sunday-school, now that their classroom has been made REV. R. R. GREGORY, of the so attractive with little chairs, black- Presbyterian Mission in Mexico, board and sand-table. They now come to Sunday-school twenty minutes ahead who has recently returned to his work, of time, eager to get into their little is encouraged to find how well it has classroom, and it is not uncommon to been going on. He writes: find some of them bringing some little stranger-friend whom they wish to in- "I never saw the people so anxious trodlice to their fine class! and keen for education for their children, yet there is a dearth of good teach- Japan's New Islands ing material and also funds to establish schools. Would that the United States T HE islands of the Caroline and as a whole could realize that $1,000,000 Marianne groups, Pelau, Yap, gold would go a great way in uplifting Ponape, Kusaie, Jaluit, etc., for a time the masses through education. ruled by Germany, are now being nomi- nated "Japan's New Islands." Be- Last month our town (Zitacuaro) tween them and Japan a regular steamer had been alarmed many times by Za- service has been established, and the patista invasions. They have burned Japanese are losing no time in subjecting several small towns nearby. It makes them to their civilizing process. The plans for the future work uncertain and largest of these islands is Yap, which has very hard to formulate. It also brings a population of over six thousand, mainly uneasiness all around. native, but included before the outbreak of the war, forty Germans, twenty I t seems to the congregations good to Japanese and Chinese and an Englishsee the missionary again in their midst. man or two. The other day I visited among one of the congregations two days and held East and West, commenting on these family worship in their homes. In spite new possessions of Japan's in the South of misery and suffering because of Seas, says: "If Japan as the governing typhus and other sicknesses, which left Power does not carry with her the orphan children and widows and meagre Gospel of Christ, then that must come provisions for their bodies, I found a to the islanders from another source. living faith and it rejoiced my heart to Here is the trouble. Samples of the be with them." difficulties thus created have been seen already in Korea and Formosa. Japan The SundaY-School Popular has, indeed, been a disappointment to the many who believed that her heart was A TWO-MONTHS' visitation of readily opening to receive the truth of the west coast of South America the Gospel, and that she might even now has just been made by Rev. George P. have been proving herself a powerful in- Howard, Sunday-school secretary for strument under God for the evangelizathat continent, under the World's Sun- tion of other peoples in the East." day School Association. On this trip, Mr. Howard has covered the coast from The American Board has German Concepcion and Temuco in the south, to missionaries at work in the Marshall Lima and Callao in the north, and has Group. Word of their well-being has spent several days in each city visited. recently come to the Board, after a long break in communications. Mr. Howard has been organizing the Cradle Roll and Beginners' Departments all along the line. Six months ago there was not a single Kindergarten Department in any of the fifty Sunday

ODI'l'UARY NO'l'ES of the Rev. J. W. Lloyd. He was ac- JO$epb K. Greene, of 'rBI"key cepted as a missionary in 1900, but did not sail for the mission field until Oc- F EW missionaries of the American tober 20, 1906. He went as an honor- Board have been so well known in ary missionary, the first representative the United States as was Dr. Joseph K. of the Cambridge U niversi ty Missionary Greene, who died at Oberlin, 0., on Party-a band of Cambridge men February 10. pledged to go into the mission field, or to support those of their number who do He was born in Auburn, Maine, in so. After a few months in learning the 1834 and was graduated from Bowdoin Hausa language he began work among College and Union Seminary. He the Suras, a pagan tribe in the Bauchi sailed for his field in Turkey in 1859, highlands, at Panyarn. A second staand entered into the manifold labors of tion, Kabwir, was occupied a year or the ordained missionary in such a way as two later, and in 1915, after great diffito endear himself not only to his fellow- culty in obtaining the consent of the workers, but to the people for whom government, Mr. Lloyd occupied Per. they were working. While in Turkey Dr. Greene was editor of newspapers Robe:t-t A. Haden, of China printed in Armenian, Greek and· Turkish. ONE of the recent losses due to the war is the death of Rev. Robert For thirty-eight years of his term of service he was located at Constantinople. Allen Haden. the American missionary Since his withdrawal from the field in who was drowned when the French 1910, he has done very effective service steamer Athas was torpedoed in the in speaking. Very recently he published Mediterranean. Mr. Haden was one a valuable book on Missions in Turkey, of the influential Presbyterian Amerientitled "Leavening the Levant." Dr. cans in China. Greene was a devoted missionary, a superb Christian gentleman, a friend to During the thirty years or more that everyone whom he met, and one whose he spent in Suchau, he built up the Elizpresence added joy and inspiration to abeth Blake Hospital, which originally every gathering he graced. consisted of a small one-story building, into a great hospital set in beautiful Mark B'. Grier, of China grounds, with all kinds of wards and a splendid laboratory. Besides being a REV. MARK B. GRIER, of the hospital where thousands of Chinese North Kiangsu Mission of the were treated, it was a great school for teaching Chinese women nursing and Southern Presbyterian Board, China, Chinese men to become physicians. died January 6th at the home of his brother in Due West, S. C. Mr. Haden spent most of his time making tours of the country preaching Mr. Grier was the senior among the and instructing Chinese. His works in missionaries of Sutsien, an important educating and civilizing the Chinese city on the Grand canal, near the Shan- were so well known that he could go tung border. He won a large influence to any of the great American and British among the Chinese of the upper classes, companies and get anything he wanted particularly through activities in relief in the way of labor, engineering help, of famine sufferers and as principal of transportation and raw materials. Sutsien high school for boys. He leaves several children and a widow, who was He lived in a small bungalow, eating formerly a member of the Shantung mis- meals as meagre as those of the Chinese sion of the Presbyterian Board. with whom he worked. He spent noth- ing on himself, and all of his money w. Rey ••J. I~loyd, of Afl.°ica went to his family in Switzerland, where his children were being educated. The THE Church Missionary Society an· Chinese converted by him numbered announces a great loss to the West- thousands.

ern Equatorial Africa Mission by the death at Kabwir from blackwater fever

and History of the Federal well says that in this time of

Council of Churches of Christ in crisis, when existing customs are every- America. By 'the Rev. Elias B. San- where being challenged and the very ford, D.D. 8vo. S. S. Scranton Co., existence of civilized society seems threat- Hartford, Conn., 1916. ened by the world war, it is essential that we should raise anew the question The title of this book suggests a vol- as to the nature and grounds of our ume useful for reference, but not par- Christian faith, and should ask: ourticularly interesting reading. However, selves whether the enterprise in which the book is interesting as well as useful. we are engaged is a practicable one: It combines the charm of autobiography worthy of the allegiance of sensible men. and history. The author tells us how Especially is this inquiry appropriate in it came about that, after he had passed a country where Christianity is a mishis fiftieth birthday, he was brought into sionary religion, facing older faiths special relations with the movement for which also claim universality. But in co-operation in Christian work until he truth the issue here raised transcends all hecame the first Secretary of the Federal local or national limitations. The ques- Council of Churches, a post which he tion whether Christianity is a practiheld until advancing years compelled his cable religion is not simply a missionary retirement. Now, at the age of seventy- question; it is a human question. three, he writes of the beginnings and development of the movement which has And the world's answer is negative. attained such large proportions and "This war with all its horrors is the which promises so much greater things direct result of the fact that the men for the future. Perhaps the book might in control of the policy of the leading be called one of reminiscences rather European nations, whatever their perthan of history. It is personal and sonal attitude toward Christianity as a chatty to a delightful degree, with many private faith may have been, have dereferences to prominent Christian men, liberately accepted the thesis of its social living and dead. The author has ren- impracticability and have been sustained dered a great service to the cause of in this attitude by the public sentiment Christ by collecting these facts while of their respective countries. When we they are still fresh in his memory and follow back the present situation to its while he is able to clothe them with such remoter causes, we are led to a story of human interest, while the future his- selfish exploitation and conscienceless torian will find much material here that cruelty in which everyone of the nahe will need. tions, without exception, is to a greater or less degree involved. There is not Is Christianity Practicable 1 By Will- one who can say, 'I am blameless.' iam Adams Brown. 8vo. $1.25. To all alike the call comes to national Charles Scribner's Sons, 1916. repentance and national reformation. When the war is over and the questions This question is the title of a book by of reconstruction are to be faced, this the well-known Professor of Theology question will have to be answered by in the Union Theological Seminary, those responsible for the terms of peace; New York. It consists of five lectures whether the philosophy which underlies delivered in Japan during a recent visit the diplomacy of the past two generato that country which the 1j.uthor made tions is still to control, or whether from as the Union Seminary Lecturer on the mere point of view of human pru- Christianity in the Far East. The dis- dence and reason, if from no higher cussion goes straight to the heart of the ground, it may not prove wise to try a crucial problem of the age. Dr. Brown

different method? If the former alter- nation is the final unit and that no native shall prevail, we know what to humanitarian considerations should be expect. After a breathing space, longer allowed to stand in the way of the na- or shorter, there will be a renewal of tional interest." He declares that "war, what we have been experiencing in Eu- not simply in its consequences, but in its rope on a scale as much more portentous ideals, is the uncompromising foe of all and terrible than what we now see, as in which as Christians we believe and the forces which in the meantime modern for which we ought to <;trive." He l:olds science shall have evoked will be vaster that Christ's teaching is eminently sane and more appalling. N or is this all. and that it can really be put into effect With the rapid education of the great socially, nationally and internationally, peoples of the remoter East, it is already 'as well as individually. He believes certain that in a time longer or shorter, that the time has come for the Church but distinctly measurable, these unnum- to preach with new power what Jesus bered millions of men, hitherto largely called the "Kingdom of God," which aloof or quiescent so far as the Western he defines to "mean the new social order world is concerned, will be drawn into in which the principles of Christ shall the vortex and increase by their new dominate all the relations of life; a so- reserves of power the terror of the im- ciety in which trust shall replace fear, pending cataclysm. love take the place of strife, co-opera- Against this tragic background stands tion of selfish competition; in which Jesus' program for humanity, "universal helpfulness shall be the test of greatness, in scope, spiritual in nature, a society of and the supreme reward, the consciousbrothers bound to one another by com- ness of having deserved well of one's mon ideals, common aspirations, and kind."

common experience. Is it possible to This is a remarkable book. I t is a realize such a society in fact? Is force missionary apologetic of a high order, to be supreme in the world, or is there since it deals convincingly with the something stronger still-the love that grounds of our belief that Christianity bears and forbears, that 'suffereth long is a world faith which can be reasonably -and is kind,' that 'taketh not account of presented for universal adoption. It is evil,' that 'rejoiceth not in unrighteous- broad in vision, catholic in sympathy, ness, but rejoiceth with the truth'? Is clear in thought and expression, and Christ to be the ultimate conqueror or profoundly Christian in tone. It is a the Superman of Nietzsche?" If these small book, only 238 pages, and with questions must be answered in the nega- large type at that, but the very essence tive, there is no hope of the future either of. religion and of statesmanship is in for the Church or for the world. The its pages.. If the world is ever going to former must confess its inability to find its way out of the darkness and dominate the lives of men and become tumult in which it is now involved, it a mere side issue, and the latter must must do so along the path which Dr.

go on fighting to the end of time. Most Brown so clearly points out in this men agree that Christianity is practi- volume.

cable for individuals, but the question A Master Builder. The Life and Letnow is whether it is practicable for so- ters of Henry Yates Satterlee, First ciety as well as for the individuals who Bishop of Washington. By Charles compose it. H. Brent. 8vo, 477 pp. Longmans, Green & Co., 1916. Dr. Brown answers this question with a clear and confident affirmative. He is not a pacifist in the popular meaning Dr. Satterlee was for fifteen years of the word, but he combats the policy assistant and then rector of a country of militarism, "which creates the dan- church at Wappinger Falls, N. Y., then gers against which it warns." He in- for fourteen years rector of a great city sists that "as Christians we cannot ad- parish in Calvary Church, New York mit the nationalist's contention that the City, and for the remaining twelve years

MISSIONARY LIBRARY

of his life Bishop of Washington. This ager. Some, as teachers and mlSSlOn- was a career of rich, strong, developing anes, laid the foundation upon which service, built on solid foundations, Jesus New China is rising; one represents the Christ Himself being the chief corner- modern physician in the westernizing- of stone. He was a sincere, large-minded, medical practice in China and has him- direct, loyal Christian man, and a wise self fought the plague in Manchuria and courageous leader of Christian men. with the bravery and by the methods of His life contains pertinent and inspiring the West. Some, as long-time residents lessons for all Christian workers who of China, have seen the revolution in its would do solid and enduring work and inception, its development, its outbreak i it teaches much that is important in they have known its leaders and in some missionary service and policy. It fell cases have taught them as students.

to Dr. Satterlee to discern and to de- Still others are authorities on the com- fend right principles with regard to the plicated international situation in China; missions of the Protestant Episcopal some of whom have themselves taken Church in so-called Roman Catholic leading parts in one of the most impor- lands. The problems which arose in tant events of the past couple of years, the course of the discussions were very the loan negotiations. Still others are difficult, but he saw clearly what was Chinese; some of them are students, the right way and he walked in it and while others have held important posi- led his church in it. Bishop Brent, his tions in the new Republic of China, and biographer, whose own work has been are living evidence of the influence of to establish and extend the Church in America in the Chinese revolution, for the Philippine Islands, is well able to they themselves are graduates of Ameri- appreciate Dr. Satterlee's service in this can higher institutions of learning."

regard. He was also a true pastor and The developments described are no pastor of pastors. His methods in help- longer the recent developments. The ing and inspiring his clergy are such scenes have shifted in ways that could methods as characterized "the training not be foreseen. But the historic ma- of the Twelve" and ought to be in prac- terial which is presented here is not af- tice in every foreign mission station. fected by the later changes. Indeed, it Bishop Brent has done the work of a is made all the more valuable, especially biographer with characteristic good such a paper as Mr. Drew's admirable judgment and good taste, and while the account of Sir Robert Hart. The judg- life he describes was not a brilliant or ments presented are individual judgments unique life, it was true and noble and with the freedom and the limitations good and its manly and godly influence characteristic of individual judgments of will endure. great corporate experiences, but they are in the main the judgments of competent Recent Developments in China. Clark and sympathetic observers, and this vol- University Addresses, November, ume which records them is a valuable 1912. Edited by George H. Blakes- historic record of much that might not lee. 8vo. G. E. Stechert & Co., otherwise have been preserved.

New York, 1916.

These are the papers and addresses Our Eastern Question. By Thomas F. presented at a conference on China at Millard. 8vo, $3.00. The Century Clark University, Worcester, Mass., Co., New York, 1916.

November 13-16, 1912. Of the speak- If one distrusts or dislikes Japan, he ers, some, as the editor, Professor will read this volume with large satis- Blakeslee, says, "knew the Manchu faction. If one is pro-Japanese, he will dynasty in its old days, and were deco- find some difficulty in disposing of the rated by the Imperial Court for distin- facts which it presents. The author has guished service; one carne into close long been a student of Asiatic problems.

personal touch with that almost unap- He has traveled widely in eastern Asia proachable sovereign, the Empress Dow- as a newspaper correspondent and he has been for five years editor of The China "( e) The great European war de- Press of Shanghai, the only American stroyed the international balance of newspaper in China. He writes, there- power in the Far East, creating a condi- fore, as an expert in Far Eastern affairs, tion which enabled Japan to disturb that with ample sources of information and region, and by reaction also to menace with the journalist's instinct for facts the peace of America. and for an effective way of stating them. After a few chapters on the Revolution " (f) Constructive action by the in China and the efforts at reconstruc- United States is required to help re- tion which the Chinese are making, he create that balance of power." devotes five chapters to Japan's aggressions in China, which he handles with- The chief difficulty that we have with out gloves from the viewpoint of strong the book lies in its evident anti-Japanese sympathy with the Chinese. He then attitude. We say this not because we takes up Japan's world policy and her have any disposition to defend the course relations with Great Britain; after of the Japanese, but because we believe which he discusses in several powerful that some of the facts are susceptible of chapters the relations of Japan to the a different interpretation, and that a United States. He closes with chapters more complete and balanced statement on "America and China" and the "Need might justify a less alarming conclusion. for a Positive American Policy." The In the present inflammable condition of 543 closely printed pages, including international relations, it is easy to devoluminous appendices giving the text scribe real difficulties in a way which of treaties, official <agreements and diplo- aggravates them and tends to precipitate matic correspondence, form a volume of the very dangers which are feared. Nor great interest, very able and very valu- should we overlook the fact that Ameriable for the number of facts which it cans themselves are partly responsible collates. The author's conclusions are for the strain that now exists. It is not stated as follows on pages 253-254: Japan's fault that our Pacific Coast States are treating her subjects so badly " (a) Japan is making deliberate prep- and we should not be surprised that she arations in anticipation, if not actually resents it. in expectation, of a collision with the United States. The Klondike Klan. By Rev. S. Hall Young. Illustrated, 8vo. 303 pp. "(b) Japanese popular thought and $I.35. Fleming H. Revell Co., New sentiment have been deliberately pre- York, 1916. pared for this eventuality by the Government, and are hostile toward the Alaska and the stampede for gold, over snow-capped mountains and down United States. roaring rivers, with the thermometer at "(c) While the Japanese Govern- times sixty degrees below zero, form the backgound of this thrilling missionary ment and press have formulated and love story. I t is worth reading-full stimulated this sentiment in Japan, a of realism, of human interest, of sym- Japanese propaganda in America has al- pathy with nature and with God. The most succeeded in lulling that nation story never grows dull, and while the into a false security, and has exerted an whole book is a missionary history, it is influence to prevent and retard measures so natural that sympathy will be drawn to prepare the United States against an to missionary work even from those who armed clash. have been antagonistic.

"( d) The fate of China, the stability The story is based on facts and many of the Monroe Doctrine (now embrac- of the characters are drawn from life or ing the new ideal of Pan-Americanism), are composites. Others are ideals. Th~ the balance of power in the Pacific author has spent many years in Alaska Ocean, and whether a yellow peril ever and gives from experience an excellent will become a reality, are questions in- picture of life there in one of the best cluded in the outcome of the relations missionary novels we have read. of Japan and the United States.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1917

Leonard was for over twenty-five years Associate Editor of the

He was born on July 20, 1834, and was for some years a Congregational Home Missionary in Utah. He died at his home in Oberlin, Ohio, on Friday morning January 26, 1917. He was well known as a missionary historian and statistican.

MISSIONARY

EVIEWife VOL. MARCH, 1917 NUMBER THREE XL SIGNS OF THJETXMES THE UNITED STATES AND SIAM SIAM enjoys the good will and friendly feeling of all the world, but she has no more earnest and sincere friends than the people of the United States. Her just and patient conduct in international relationships, the freedom and happiness of her people under their government, and the cordiality of the relations between the American citizens-almost entirely missionary-in Siam, and both the government and the people, have fostered and strengthened the special go~d will of America toward the Siamese. As has been the case with Chosen, the chief relationship has been through the Christian missionaries, and in consequence the problems have not arisen which are likely to grow out of the collision of commercial or political interests.

When the first treaty between the United States Government and Siam was negotiated in 1856, Dr. Wood, of the American Embassy, who was later surgeon-general of the navy, wrote that "the unselfish kindness of the American missionaries, their patience, sincerity and faithfulness, have won the confidence and esteem of the natives, and in some degree transferred those sentiments to the nation represented by the missionary and prepared the way for the free and national intercourse now commencing. It was very evident that much of the apprehension they felt in taking upon themselves the responsibilities of a treaty with us would be diminished if they could have the Rev. Mr. Mattoon as the first United States Consul to set the treaty in motion."

In I 87 I the Regent of Siam frankly told Mr. Seward, the United States Consul-General at Shanghai, ."Siam has not been disciplined by English and French guns as China has, hut the country has been opened by missionaries."

The Siamese Government has often given expression to this deep

appreciation of the spirit and work of the missionaries. During the reign of the present king's father there were many utterances like the following: "Many years ago the American missionaries came here. They came before any other Europeans, and they taught the Siamese to speak and read the English language. The American missionaries have always been just and upright men. They have never meddled in the affairs of government, nor created any difficulty with the Siamese. They have lived with the Siamese just as if they belonged to the nation. The government of Siam has great love and respect for them, and h",s no fear whatever concerning them. When there has been difficulty of any kind, the missionaries have many times rendered valuable assistance. For this reason the Siamese have loved and respected them for a long time. The Americans have also taught the Siamese many things." The missionaries brought the printing press, modern education, the hospital, the use of quinine and vaccination and the care of the leper to Siam. "Your missionaries first brought civilization to my country," said the present Minister of Foreign Affairs. And some years ago, at a banquet given in honor of Prince Damrong, then the leading statesman of Siam, the prince said to the American Minister in a voice to be heard by all present: "Mr. King, I want to say to you that we have great reo spect for your American mis.sionaries in our country, and appreciate very highly the work that they are doing for our people. I want this to be understood by everyone, and if you are in a position to let it be known to your countrymen, I wish you would say this for me. The work of your people is excellent."

The present king, who was educated in England, has been equally cordial in his expressions, and has now sent a number of Siamese students to colleges and universities in America. Among them has come his own brother, who, although one of the highest princes in the land, desires to be treated in America as a private citizen, and who is applying himself to a long seven-year course of study in sanitation and hygiene with a view to returning to devote himself to meeting the conditions of life in Siam. It has required no small measure of courage for one of the leading princes of the kingdom to choose such a sphere of activity, and all who have met him have been greatly pleased with his modesty, his good sens~, and his ability. At a recent dinner in New York, where he was the guest of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, he gave renewed expressions to the friendly feeling of the Siamese Government toward the American missionaries, praising their careful abstention from all political interference, their sincere and unselfish efforts to serve the Siamese, and the purity and consistency of their lives as representatives of Christianity.

It is greatly to be desired that the present group of Siamese students should make such friends and gain such help from their studies in America that larger numbers will follow them to take back to their own land the best that America can give. Christian people in the com-

OF THE

munities where the students are living have a distinct Christian duty of helpfulness and friendship toward them.

PROMISES FOR MEXICO THE withdrawal of American troops from Mexico and the appoint- ment of Mr. Fletcher as United States representative to the de facto government of Carranza is the result of the joint deliberations of the American-Mexican Commission. What will be the ultimate effect is yet to be seen. The Mexicans should recognize in these concessions the helpful spirit of the United States and the desire to avoid the use of superior power to enforce rights. It is unfortunately true that the United States has spent some $200,000,000 in the unsuccessful pursuit of Villa and in the protection of the Mexican Border from armed raids.

Many in the United States are working to preserve the peace and to create confidence in the Carranza government. The Mexican-American League, under the lead of Dr. David Starr Jordan, has recently issued a pamphlet to explain the progress which Mexico has made since the outbreak of the Revolution. The pamphlet says: "Communal lands have been restored to the Indians, a sixteen-year factory limit for children established, arbitration courts, minimum wage, eight-hour day, and needed divorce legislation, are all in running order. There are in Latin America twenty times as many schools in existence as five years ago. President Carranza has sent to the United States 500 teachers for advanced normal instruction. Laws have been passed against bull fights, cock fights, and, in many states, drinkshops have been suppressed.' , Encouraging news comes also from the evangelical mission reports. AIexico, the Methodist organ, speaks of 700 girls in its Puebla school and 600 in that at Pachuca. Several able men in the State schools are on the teaching faculty. Mr. Davis of the Baptist Mission says that 200 new converts have come into the membership of the mission-seventy of whom are already baptized. "We have a big doctrinal class which meets every Monday night. It is the most enthusiastic class I have ever taught. .These new converts want to get as far as possible from Rome." Mr. Fritts of Chihuahua mentions a canvass for new members which the Young Men's Christian Association of that place conducted. The Roman Catholic priest publicly warned the people to have nothing to do with the enterprise, but more than 1,000 new members signed, everyone paying fees three months in advance. People are much more accessible to the Gospel than in former years.

The revolution has continued to make it impossible to carry out the missionary program for Mexico. The Constitutionalists only nominally control the country, for outside of the larger centers bandits roam

at will, and very little effort is made to get rid of them except when they molest the lines of communication. A correspondent writes to the Bap- tist World: "The Constitutionalists have abolished the constitution which they were supposed to be fighting to uphold, and there is now no other law than that of the will of the military chiefs. The people, seeking by force of arms to rid themselves of the dictatorship of Diaz, have fastened upon themselves a dictatorship still more arbitrary. The economic situation is critical in the extreme. The masses. were in Paradise in the times of Diaz compared with their misery and suffering now.

"Yet good has been accomplished. The power of the priests has been broken, although by no means annihilated. The common people have learned that no dictatorship can sustain itself perpetually, even though it cover itself with the seamless robe of religion or clothe itself in the sheep's clothing of constitutionalism. But in the country at large, by the mere fiat of the first chief, the national pastime of bull-baiting was abolished, and in some States the military governors have effectually suppressed the traffic in alcoholic liquors. A small amount of land has also been divided among the common people, though not much, and some of the egidos or communal lands have been restored to the Indian villages. But as a whole the revolution lacks that moral motive which would make it the success it might be.

"Evangelical work has suffered the inevitable consequences of a condition of revolution, lawlessness and brigandage. The American missionary societies, under the idea that their responsibility for the safety of their workers was greater than their responsibility for the work, recalled their missionary workers. Many schools of all grades from primary to theological have closed. Outlying stations have been abandoned, and the work in general has been greatly interfered with. Yet our churches in the larger cities have had a most prosperous year. The workers on the field are agreed that there never was a time when the people were so ready to hear the Gospel as at present. Bibles, Testaments and tracts are eagerly accepted and read with avidity. There seems to be a general expectation of a great movement toward evangelical Christianity in the near future. Various denominations are planning a union theological seminary and college, and a fusion of their missionary work."

STRUGGLE FOR PROGRESS IN HONDURAS SOME Latin American States are endeavoring to lift themselves by their boot straps. It cannot be done. There is need of a power from without or new life within. Last year the Department of Public Instruction in Honduras made a spasmodic effort to educate the neglected and primitive Sambos and other aborigines along the malarial coast of "The Mosquitia." Much of this great "un-

known," the largest and least known part of Honduras, awaits her Livingstone and Stanley. Four or five teachers were equipped with schools for primary work. This is good, but it should be supplemented by an evangelical Gospel-the only true regenerator and hope for such unfortunates.

Last year Jesuits were expelled from Honduras as they were making an attempt to impose another Bishop upon the poverty-stricken people.

The Government is now making spasmodic efforts to improve material conditions. A good macadamized road is being built from the Capital northward, 125 miles toward the railroad, which extends inland from Puerto Cortes some 65 miles. A big theater building, which the city needed about as badly as a small rural school needs a big brass band, has been put up with amazing speed. If these $200,000 had been expended upon a good graded road north to the coast new life-blood would quickly flow into this sequestered and rather self-complacent "Athens." The principal business mail of the capital city now comes in once, sometimes twice a week, on the back of an Indian! If the government money that is invested in the Boanilla Theater were invested instead in soII"ie good fruit steamers plying between the North Coast and New Orleans, Mobile and Galveston, by which private parties could market their produce, the country would soon feel the benefits.

Unfortunately, Honduras has been caught by the sophistry of government control, ownership and revenue, by means of the traffic in intoxicants. Since millions of bananas rot for want of transportation facilities, a mistaken remedy was propounded by which these decaying bananas could be converted into aguardiente, the intoxicant by which the country is already cursed. The two products most fatal to the welfare of the Republic are aguardiente (native rum) and tobacco. The sagacity and courage of the Governors of Yucatan and Sonora in MeXICO, who have put a ban on tobacco, are qualities needed in Honduras.

Another evil is the recently organized national lottery, which was doubtless instituted to check the flow of thousands and thousands of pesos pouring into the coffers of the Salvador lotteries. The Government winks at the great immorality and the example and temptation to gambling that is set before the people. Honduras should also suppress immoral pictures and vile literature. The moral corruption of the youth seems as universal as it is abominable and degrading.

We believe that the authorities measurably recognize and deplore the existence of some of these evils, but know not how to begin the campaigns of reformation and purging. When the life of the body politic is at low ebb morally it takes rare courage and skill to play the reformer. They need the courage to undertake these reforms speedily, but there is no hope that this will be done effectively until there is a better knowledge of God through Jesus Christ.

DEVELOPMENTS IN PORTO RICO WORKERS in Porto Rico may well be encouraged in considering the progress which has been made there in the last few years. Illiteracy, superstition, a low moral standard, fanaticism, and open opposition confronted those who came as the pioneer messengers of the Gospel. Then only fifteen per cent of the population could read or write. This has been raised more than twenty per cent and is stead· ily rising. At that time only six per cent of the children of school age were in attendance at school. Now the splendid schools in every town and barrio of the island are filled.

It may be said that it is too much to count this as a result of the Gospel, yet it is indirectly so. Less fanaticism and open opposition exist. Because of the fruits of the Gospel and the general diffusion of knowledge which has come through improved educational advantages, there is a greater spirit of tolerance on the part of all and of sympathy and friendly interest from many. Where it was impossible to get any recognition whatsoever from the press toward evangelical work, now the leading periodicals send their reporters and photographers to religious conferences.

All of these might be mentioned as results of the Gospel as a moral force. Its direct influence upon the religious life of those it has touched and blessed is seen in the churches, Bible schools and Young People's Societies which have been established throughout the island.

DEVELOPMENT OF INDIAN LEADERS I NDIGENOUS Christianity with native leadership is the goal of missionary endeavor. It is therefore encouraging that the past year has shown an increase of forty-five per cent in the secretarial staff of the National Council of the Young Men's Christian Association in India. Eighty.five new secretaries have been secured during the year, making a total of 275. The largest portion of these was sent from abroad through the efforts of Mr. Edward S. Carter. Twenty promising young Indians have been taken on the staff during the year as probationers looking forward to the secretaryship. Of these all but two or three have already been engaged by local Associations for a period of years. More encouraging than numbers is the advanced position of responsibility which many of the Indian secretaries have taken.

Scarcely three months of 19 I 6 had passed when it seemed necessary for Mr. Carter, the senior national general secretary, to go to England and America to recruit more secretaries and raise aaditional funds. In February he sailed, and left Mr. Paul, an Indian, in entire charge of the work, both British and Indian. During Mr. Carter's absence Mr. Paul guided the Movement with the utmost prudence and ability, so that it had advanced in all directions by the time of Mr. Carter's return. Mr. Paul is an example of what Indian leaders may accomplish.

THE WORLD TURNING TO CHRIST?

ANSWERS to this question will vary according to one's viewpoint and understanding of what "turning to Christ" means. There is unquestionably an increasing appreciation in all lands of many of the ideals and blessings of Christian civilization. A writer in a recent number of a secular magazine declares that Christianity is conquering the world. He declares that in Korea there is an average of 3,000 converts a week; in China 7,000 students, scholars and officials are enrolled in Bible classes; in Japan evangelism is winning thousands; in India the mass movement is enrolling 150,000 candidates for baptism, and whole villages are turning to Christ. Afrka has single churches with memberships of 10,000, and even South America is showing signs of evangelical awakening. There are enough signs of the working of God's Spirit in the world to encourage everyone who works and prays for the coming of God's Kingdom on earth.

On the other hand, there is far too much worldliness in the Church and too much ungodliness in so-called Christian lands to give ground for complacency or satisfaction with present conditions. The world can never be termed Christian, even in outward life, until the marriage tie is held sacred, while dishonesty is countenanced in business, and selfseeking rules in politics, until white slavery is unknown and intemperance is ostracised. The world will be Christian only when man's laws are identical with God's laws and man's conduct is in harmony with them, when God's Name is hallowed, God's Word is known and obeyed, and God's Day is sacred to rest, worship and Christian service. When will this time come? It is worth working for and praying for, but it will not be ushered in by wholesale movements for political and social reforms. It will come when Christ Himself comes to reign in the hearts and lives of men.

THE WAR AS A STIMULUS TO MISSIONS THE great opportunities which the European conflict presents for furthering Christianity, that have been mentioned in the REVIEW, are also revealed in the recent visit to the front in France by Mr. J. H. Oldham, editor of the International Review of Missions.

His recent book, "The WorId and the Gospel," has been read and pondered over by soldiers in their hours of respite from shot and sheIla fact that is an augury of good for the future of British Missions.

Still more directly stimulating were the instructions recently give~ to outgoing missionaries of the Church Missionary Society, when attention was called to the lessons of the war that are applicable to the pres-

ent mIssIOnary situation. The great principle of co-operation and corporate action taught by the unity of the Allies must be fundamental in this enterprise if missions are to succeed. The missionaries were told the value of unity in diversity; the value of united enterprises, like the union language schools, the Madras Christian College for Women and the union of Chinese medical missions to provide proper medical instruction for that Republic; above all, the supreme need of an intimate spirit of brotherhood is taught by the war. The importance of the indigenous Church becoming self-propagating and the urgent need for equipping natives themselves as ministers and leaders in their own communities was illustrated by Britain's sending her armies to France, "not to deliver her, but to assist her to deliver herself."

Strategy in missions is also to be learned from the present conflict. India needs it for her problems in great mass movements, and in the Christian approach to Moslems and others there. CHina is confronted by questions such as these: Which party must be won first, old or new China? Which work must go forward, the old village evangelization, or the new work for students? The need of co-operation among women in their work, just as men are laboring together, must prove equally strategic. Rev. E. S. Woods, Chaplain of the Forces, struck another chord, that of a holy spiritual world warfare. He sounded the appeal from the "Prince Leader" for soldiers of the Cross to strive for worldwide issues in this time, when history is working out on broader lines, and when world crisis may lead to world redemption.

"The thing which is over and over again deciding the fate of engagements, where the other factors are more or less balanced, is that triumph of light-hearted joyousness which has been one of the revelations of the war. Vhat is the secret of this characteristic joy manifested broadcast in types of character as far removed as English and Colonial, French and Russian? It would seem to have three conditions and to appear wherever the three are present all together. First, a great and worthy cause; second, full and complete sacrifice for that cause; third, leadership that inspires confidence. Given these three, and you will also find this joy, which is a very harbinger of victory."

Such advice, given by the Society to its outgoing candidates, and such manifest proofs that these three may be in every missionary's life, are stimulating to American missionaries as well as to those from Great Britain.

DELAVAN L. LEONARD-MISSIONARY HISTORIAN F EW men have done more, in a quiet unostentatious way, by the • use of mind and pen for the missionary cause than was done by Delavan L. Leonard, who was called to his reward from his home in Oberlin, Ohio, on the morning of January 26th of this year. Dr.

Leonard was for over a quarter of a century the statistician and news editor of the REVIEW. It was his painstaking effort that first gathered

COMMENT

the yearly statistics from all the Protestant Missionary Societies of the world, and tabulated them for the use of students. These yearly statistics, printed in the REVIEW, have been for twenty-five years the basis of comparison in studying foreign missionary progress. Dr. Leonard for many years examined some three hundred papers and magazines a month to take from them the cream of missionary news and the most interesting facts and incidents. Even at the age of eighty-two, when his eyesight was rapidly failing, his appetite for missionary intelligence was as keen as ever, and he was as eager to gather up and serve the best items discovered in his daily search for the benefit of our readers. He was the author of several well-known standard volumes, including: "A Hundred Years of Missions" ; "Missionary Annals of the Nineteenth Century," and "The Story of Oberlin."

Delavan Levant Leonard was next to the youngest of fourteen children of Thomas and Betsy Peck ILeonard. He was born on July 20, 1834, on a farm in Pendleton, Niagara County, New York. His parents were earnest Christians, and after a district schooling, the young lad decided to study for the ministry. He entered the Union School at Lockport, N. Y., and from there went to Hamilton College at Clinton. It was here that he first formed what became a life-long friendship with Arthur T. Pierson. Both boys were working their way through college,' and later through Union Seminary, New York City, and the young man from the farm and the lad from the city each saw in the other sterling qualities of courage, honesty, thrift and high ideals of Christian service' that drew forth respect and admiration.

Arthur T. Pierson was called to large city churches and prominent leadership in foreign missionary campaigns. Delavan Leonard served smaller, but needy fields in Connecticut, Wisconsin, Illinois, Missouri and Minnesota, and then became Congregational Home Missionary Superintendent for Utah, Montana, Idaho and Western Wyoming. He lived in Salt Lake City from 1881 to 1887, and became an authority on Home Missions and on Mormonism as it is in theory and in practice. He endured hardship as a good soldier of Jesus Christ during those pioneer 'days. Many long hours were spent in summer arid winter in stage coaches on the western plains as he visited small churches and explored the country to see where missions were most needed.

In 1887, Dr. Leonard moved to Oberlin, Ohio, where two sons were attending college. He became pastor of a Congregational church in Bellevue, and later Secretary of various Church and Missionary Societies. In 1890, he became Associate Editor of THE MISSIONARY RE- VIEW OF THE WORLD, and so continued until his death.

Dr. Leonard was a diligent worker, a faithful friend and a humbleminded follower of Christ. His physical heart weakened after eightytwo years of service, but his heart of loving devotion to God and man beat strong even to the end of his earthly journey. Then the Master called him to cross the river of death easily where the ford was narrow and shallow, and he entered into the unlimited Life beyond.

SCOTCH MEMBERS OF THE POCKET TESTAMENT LEAGUE IN

(From a photograph loaned hy the founder 01 the League_ MIS_ Charles M. Alexander)

God's Battle-Line

Two Crowded Years of Work and Witness Among the Soldiers BY MRS. GRACE PETTMAN POFT, BRIGHTO~, ENGLAND Mrs. Pout, as a loyal English q].'oman, ltas avoided tlte mention of names of places that might embarrass Iter country in the present conflict. She gives, ho'wever, a graphic story of Christian service in the midst 0/ 'War.-EDITOR.

'TWO years and six months ago, when, out of the silence of a sum- mer midnight, the word WAR! flashed round the world, the word rang out as a challenge to the Church of God to awake-to mobilize its forces-to shoulder arms and be about the business of the King ~f kings. In a few hours the whole nation suddenly sprang to "Attention I" Armies of men flocked to the colors. Within a few hours, too, the forces of God's Far-Flung Battle-Line were being marshalled for the spiritual conflict: plans of campaign were drawn up, men and women were on their knees seeking special enduement of Power from on High for the great opportunity thrust suddenly upon them-for that this war has brought unparalleled opportunity and unparalleled victory to the Gospel, and the Word of God, none can deny.

To crowd into a short article a record of all the Christian service that has been done among the warring nations would be to attempt a task impossible-one can only touch a point here and there, and cry in wonder and praise: "What hath God wrought?" The front rank in this battle-line of gospel effort in the midst of a world at war is, of course, occupied by those societies which have been distributing the Scriptures.

THE WORD OF GOD ITSELF The Scripture Gift Mission easily surpasses all records for actual numbers, for in the first two crowded years of war service they have distributed about se'l;enteen millionJ of '''Active Service'" Testaments, "Khaki" and "Navy" gospels and text-books, in eighty-eight languages, including all the tongues of nations engaged in the war, at a cost of £70)000 ($350,000) -the free-will offerings of God's people. Such a record is unique, and the story of the distribution would fill a volume. Soon after war broke out the late revered Lord Roberts wrote the now famous autograph message which is inserted in the millions of Gospels and Testaments issued by the Scripture Gift Mission. It is as follows: "1 ask you to put your trust in God. He will watch over you, and strengthen you. You will find in this 'little Book guidance when you are in health, comfort when you are in sickness, and strength when you are in adversity.

"ROBERTS, F.M."

Shortly after penning these words Lord Roberts was called to his eternal reward, but the message he gave to our soldiers still goes on. Admiral Sir John J ellicoe also kindly autographed two verses to be inserted in the Testaments and Gospels issued to the men in His Majesty's navy: H.M.S. IRON DUKE "Be strong arid of good courage, be not afraid, neither be thou dismayed; for the Lord thy God is with thee whithersoever thou goest. Honour all men.

Love the brotherhood. Fear God. Honour the King. "Yours very truly, "JOHN ]ELLIeOE."

At the end of each Gospel a few familiar hymns are printed, and a decision form, which reads: . "Being convinced that I am a sinner, and belie'ving that Christ died for me, I now accept lfim as my personal Sa'uiour, and with His help I intend to confess Him before men."

What this has meant to thousands of soldiers when face to face with danger and death can be judged by the fact that a lance-corporal wrote from the trenches "Somewhere in France," enclosing a British Treasury note for £I, dirty and crumpled, looking as if it had been through many engagements, to help send out more Gospels to his com- rades. This lance-corporal said it was part of his work to go and reverently tend the bodies of those who had laid down their lives upon the battle-field, to collect their belongings and search their pockets. He found in nearly every case that the man possessed an "Active Service" Testament containing Lord Roberts' message, but the most cheering thing about it was that the men had signed the Decision Form! In- deed, in the case of one young officer, whose body had been stripped of every identification mark before it was found, the only clue to his name was his signature to this Decision Form in an "Active Service" Gospel, and this, sent back to England, brought comfort and solace to his widowed mother.

Results like these might be multiplied, for workers everywhere have been busy placing the Two-Edged Sword of the Word of God in the hands of the British soldier from the day of his enlistment till he reaches the first-line trenches and the firing-line. Hundreds of letters have been received telling the story of God's blessing on this work. The Secretary of the Scripture Gift Mission has seen numerous well-worn and much-read Testaments that have passed through the fiercest of the warfare. In many cases, too, the copy of the Word of God, carried in the breast pocket, has stopped the bullet and saved the soldier's life, and the mutilated Testament has come back as a trophy. It is no idle boast to say that the best way of recording this wide work of distribution of the Word of God is to take a war map of the world and enumerate everyone of the fighting nations, for the Word of God is

GOD'S BATTLE-LINE

spreading ev.erywhere. In France, open doors have been entered in all directions. The Belgians in England and Holland have received the VV'ord of God. The workers of the Scripture Gift Mission among the soldiers in Belgium were allowed to go right to the front-line trenches, and had the honor of an interview with the heroic Queen of the Belgians herself. She accepted a khaki French Testament, and said: "I think this is very nice for the sol- diers to have, and it is very kind of you to give it to them I" In Rou- mania, too, a princess of the royal house has taken the deepest interest in the work of distributing the Word of God to the soldiers of her coun- try. But the story of the distri- bution of the Scriptures in Russia is the most wonderful of all, for the honorary superintendent of the work of the Scripture Gift Mission in that country has been able to cir- culate among the Russian troops Testaments, Gospels and smaller por- tions of God's Word to a total of over five millions! The royal fam- ily of Russia have identified them- selves with this effort by allowing A POCKET TESTAMENT THAT SAVED THE the following message to be printed LIFE OF A PRIVATE SOLDIER IN THE in each Gospel and underlined in 1ST WORCESTER SHIRE AT ARMENTIERES, red: AUGUST 20, ]915 "His Imperial Highness, the Heir-,1pparent to the Russian Throne, most graciously gives this Gospel) which has been sent to him by Sundayschool scholars in the British Isles and Colonies.)) The secretary to the Empress of Russia wrote recently: "Her Imperial Majesty, the Empress, has asked me respectfully to report: Concerning the gift of Testaments and Psalms by the Sunday-school children of England and the English Colonies placed by'you at the disposal of His Imperial Highness, the Czarevitch, for consignment to the active army, Her Imperial Majesty has graciously commanded me to thank the contributors in the august name of His Imperial Highness for the above-mentioned gift, and to have the same forwarded to the active army by means of Her Imperial Majesty's own supply train."

Thank God for the open doors of such an opportunity I What hath God wrought? No wonder the superintendent of this work in Russia wrote only the other day: "It is grand to be living, and to be living here at present I"

Associated now with the Scripture Gift Mission is the old and val-

uable work of the Naval and Military Bible Society, which, founded in 1780, has over a century's record of successful service.

Turning to the British and Foreign Bible Society, which for over a century has been circulating the Word of God all over the world in no less than 500 languages and dialects, we find, as we might expect, that directly war broke out their plan of campaign was formed for seizing the tremendous opportunity thus given. Over five million copies have been issued in the various languages· required by the war; the staff of trained colporteurs in all countries were ready to deal with the work. When war broke out the Bible Society already occupied "strategic points"-a depot in every country at war. Thank God, even in the countries with whom Great Britain is at war, not one has closed the Bible depot! In spite of the war, the Bible depots in Berlin, Vienna, Budapest, Warsaw and Constantinople have been able to keep open. This has given the British and Foreign Bible Society opportunities of work that are altogether unique, and the story the workers have to tell is wonderful indeed.

Besides a huge work of distribution among soldiers in the fighting- line of many countries, the Bible Society has done a marvelous work among the sick and wounded and prisoners of war. The Bible House in London is in touch with over 1,200 military and voluntary aid hos- pitals for the wounded in Britain. For King George's Hospital in Lon- don alone Testaments were provided free for 1,680 beds, and to this and hundreds of other hospitals new supplies of the Scriptures are sent as fresh convoys of wounded arrive. The real missionary service that Red Cross workers are doing among those who are broken in the war, let . a noble Christian nurse's own letter tell, written from a great British hospital after a convoy of wounded had arrived. She says: "Our big rush began on Wednesday. . . . To get them fed, bathed and their wounds dressed was a task we did not finish till 10.30 P.M. Some of the poor boys are very' badly wounded. Friday and Saturday we worked from 6-45 until IO P.M., only taking three minutes for dinner, which consisted of bread and butter and water, and for tea we got what we could in passing. The boys have done their duty, and it is now our turn to do ours. The privilege God is giving us is a very great one, and the boys are all so cheerful and brave. Pray for me very specially at this time. God is so good to me. You will be surprised to know that I never feel tired either in mind or body. If you will send me some Tes- taments I shall be so glad."

Needless to say, a grant of copies of God's Word was immediately sent to help this noble nurse in her work for the bodies and souls of our fighting men!

A Canadian officer confessed that he had set little store by the Bible until the day came in France when he and his battalion found themselves in a perilous corner. They were under fire and dared not move. The officer noticed a few of his men who had crawled into a

GOD'S BATTLE-UNE

group together, and saw one man take out his knife and cut a,T~sta"

ment into half a dozen bits and distribute them among his comddes, who there and then began to read. It must be wonderful to read the story of Gethsemane, the story of Calvary, the story of the Rede~ption while lying under fire, and those men had learned by actual experience what it means to be obedient unto death-learned, too, that nothing else matters but the things of the soul, the sinner and his Saviour, the real.ity of God's message in His Word concerning salvation when face to face with eternity.

Despite the loss of books, which to some extent has been shared by of all the societies through the torpedoing of vessels carrying consignments of the Scriptures, the work distribution has gone on in every country affected by the war. In one eastern country, where the officials naturally now require all mission workers to be registered," a policeman stopped a Bible Society colporteur and asked for his permit.

"Here it is !" said the colporteur, and opening his Bible he pointed to the words of the "Great Commission," "Go ye into all the world and prea"ch the- GOspel to every creature." , "He was allowed to pass. The work,of distribution on "every: hand has been dorie with care and discrimination and prayer. An officer noticirig a man firing wildly and blindly one day cried out: "Where in the world do you think your bullets are going?"

"I don't know, sir," said the soldier, "but they're leaving here!" "

Not so do the workers seem to distrihute aimlessly the Word of ", G~ The Bible Society records one fact which alone js sufficient to point out the" horrors involved by war. Men who have been eniployed as native colporteurs" in different lands have been called 10 the colors of the various countries, some actually fighting each other as enemies ! No nobler record exists than the wonderful work which all societies have done amongst the enemy prisoners of war of all countries and interned aliens in our midst. Besides this, copies of the Word of God have been sent to the prisoners of war interned in warring countries, of whatever nation and class and creed, and in some camps a real revival of the work of God has taken place. At one large camp over a hundred men have decided for Christ.

While actually penning this article the writer received this postcard from an Irish lad, a prisoner of war, sorely wounded when captured two years ago, and ever since interned in a German prison camp: "I am more than thankful to you for your kindness toward me, also very thankful for the books which you sent. I wish you could send some more, as we could pass away our time more easily!"

Besides the societies distributing the Word of God among prisoners of war in all countries, there are other societies who have answered nobly to the claims made by the war, and enabled us to respond to letters such as these. To the fighting men on" land and sea,to prisoners

of war, to the wounded and the suffering, to the soldiers of all countries engaged in war the Religious Tract Society has sent Gospel books, tracts and text-cards to the number of many millions. In addition to the 286 languages in which the Society has already issued Christian literature, special publications in seventeen languages have been prepared for soldiers and others affected by the war. A great work in this connection has also been done by the Sterling Tract Enterprise of Scotland. In addition to their usual work on manifold lines this society has disposed of about two and a half millions of gospel publications among soldiers, the wounded and prisoners of war. Standing true to the clear Gospel of sin, substitution and salvation, this society has done a valuable work in many countries, and at least one of their allied agencies is practically unique, the ministry of comfort to the sorrowing, some eighteen thousand booklets containing messages of hope and solace to the bereaved having been posted to homes of all ranks stricken by death.

SOCIAL WELFARE WORK Much more might be written concerning the work done by these and kindred organizations, for all have been trying to do their bit; but attention must now be given to those agencies which have had for their object the personal welfare and comfort of the soldier. First and foremost in this, the magnificent work accomplished by the Young Men's Christian Association stands out prominently. Wherever Britain's fighting forces have gone, there has gone also the sign of the Red Triangle-the Young Men's Christian Association. In a thousand training camps at home, in more than a hundred centers in France, in various parts of the Mediterranean and the East, there the sign of the Red Triangle marks a place of rest and recreation and refreshment-a welcome and safety and shelter for the soldier and a center for spiritual work as well. Within ten days after the outbreak of war the Y. M. C. A. had erected 200 marquees for the men, continually increasing the number as time went on, and replacing the canvas tents by substantial wooden huts as winter drew near. Where other buildings were available they were promptly "commandeered." The editorial secretary tells the story of strange contrasts in some of the places utilized as Y. M. C. A. centers: from an old disused pig-sty and a converted brewery to a "Court" in the Crystal Palace, His Majesty the King's own riding-school at Buckingham Palace, and a Sultan's place in Egypt, while huts have been given by royal donors, by school children, by towns and cities. Their Majesties, the King and Queen, Queen Alexandra and Princess Victoria of Schleswig-Holstein are among those who have taken the keenest interest in the work of the Y. M. C. A., and visited the huts in person. Officers and men, soldiers and sailors and munition workers j men in training and men in the trenches j men of every nationality and color j men who need a shelter and men who need a meal; men who want a book to read or a sheet of paper to write a letter-all wants are met

GOD'S BATTLE-LINE

at the Sign of the Red Triangle, while the spiritual needs of the men have not been forgotten. Special services have been held, many have signed the war roll, pledging themselves to the service of Jesus Christ, while thousands of Testaments and Gospels have been given to those who wished to have them.

What the Y. M. C. A. has done on a scale of immensity hitherto undreamed of for the men, the Young Women's Christian Association has done in a much smaller way, quietly, but nevertheless effectively, for the vast arousing of Britain's girlhood and womanhood, who, by setting free a man for war service, are "doing their bit" for King and country in various ways.

While not forgetting the social needs of the soldiers, the work of the Soldiers' Christian Association has specially met the spiritual needs of the vast armies which the war has called into being. Besides the S. C. A. huts, which have been built in camps all over this country, there are eight at least in France, and at each and all of them a great work for eternity is going on.

The Army Scripture Readers' Society is an older organization, which, formed in I852, has done a wonderful work, having the seal of royal approval. Men of mature age who have seen long years of actual service in the army, and proved their Christian character by years of faithful witnessing for Him in the ranks, should surely be useful workers among soldiers, and some sixty are employed as army Scripture readers, spending and being spent in the service of their fellows.

The Church Army and the Salvation Army have both, in addition to their manifold organizations, done much, very much, for the welfare of the soldier-building huts and canteens, arranging for special services, for meals, for reading and writing-rooms, lastly, but by no means least, doing a grand work in alleviating the awful sufferings of British prisoners of war, hundreds of parcels of food and clothing being despatched every week to those unfortunate men in German camps.

Out of the strange new circumstances that are daily bringing the changes in the quiet order of our lives, every opportunity is an opportunity to witness for God.

A city missionary whose work lies among the men of a great British fire brigade tells a wonderful story. One dark night of desperate danger and death a Christian fireman had been called out five times to extinguish fires caused by bombs dropped from a Zeppelin upon "somebody's home" "somewhere." The danger was over at last, and the crowd, to relieve the tension of pent-up feeling, was ready for a laugh and a joke. The fireman, exchanging his heavy helmet for a cloth cap, dropped a paper out of the lining and a rough-looking man shouted out in fun: " 'Ere, look, 'e's dropped a love-letter!" Stan~ing six feet high, the giant fireman stooped and picked up the paper, saymg:

'~Aye, aye, mates,' it is a love-letter. You can have it, here you are I" Greatly surprised, the laughter of the crowd was hushed, and the fireman went on: "I'll read what it says!" And slowly and clearly he reads from the paper, the printed invitation to a Gospel service, and underneath the old familiar verse. John iii. 16. "Let me tell you what it means I" went on the fireman, addressing the crowd, who had just escaped from dreadful danger and possible death. "This is God's love-letter, and it is for you, for me and everybody else. That love has done everything for me ! 'Vhen the bombs began falling to~night I was ready for the work. I answered the call and have done my bit. I'v.e been as tough a customer as any of you, but when I came across God's love-letter it pulled me up and changed me, and here I am, to face bombs and fire, because I believe in that love-letter. Now; let me ask you, weren't you in a fright when the bombs began bursting? You need have no real fear if you believe in God's love-letter 1 I've done, and must get away; you take that letter home and think about it!"

The fireman climbed on his engine, the crowd dispersed. The Gospel message had been given in the darkness of midnight from the lips of a workingman-a message out of the recent horrors of a Zeppelin raid. Has it not been written for all time that God maketh even the wrath of man to praise Him? – Until the clock was actually on the very stroke of that fateful summer midnight, two years and a half ago, when the nations suddenly sprang to arms, the cry went up to God fro,m a myriad hearts for peace-if peace were possible 1 Instead, God permitted war~war which has drenched half the world in blood and tears.• Why were our prayers for peace unheard? 'Vas it because God-'who sees the end of all things from the beginning-was giving to 'Us 'the answer to another longuttered prayer ? For years we had cried to Him to show us how to reach the young manhood of the nation-the manhood that would not listen to a Gospel message, or open the Word of God j the young manhood and yoangwomanhood who cared only for pleasure and were lost to the things of God, sunk in the deadly sleep of utter indifference? God heard that cry and gave us the answer-not in our way, but His 1 Those who were the hardest to reach-the young manhood of the nations-are just the ones in whose hands millions of copies of God's own Word have been placed, just the ones who, in the midst of danger and death, have come face to face with the reality of eternal things. Out of the midnight darkness has gone forth the cry: "The time is short. . . . Be ye also ready. . . . Prepare to meet thy God." Those who have spent two crowded years of busy service for the warring nations have one story alike to tell-many, very many, are yielding themselves to Christ and crowning Him King! To Him be all the praise for all the work of witnessing the glory and the victory in God's own Far-Flung Battle-Line 1

in the Mission

"The Weapons of Our Warfare Are Mighty to the Pulling Down of Strong- . holds ?"-2 Corinthians x. 4 BY DR. NORTH COTE DECK, AOLA, SOLOMON ISLANDS I Na recent battle in Europe a strong position had to be taken. The enemy's lines were so defended by trenches, parapets and barbed wire that any assault, however determined, by whatever number of men, must have failed. However brave the attackers might have been, not a man would have reached the enemy's trenches alive. It was quite impossible for the place to be taken by infantry assault. But the attacking general had collected large numbers of artillery, firing the most powerfully explosive shells. Vith this excessive strength of massed artillery a continuous fire was kept up for sixty hours on the one objective, until trenches were blown in, palisades thrown down and wire entanglements torn to pieces.

Then, when the artillery had done its work, the waiting troops were at last able to go up "every man straight before him," and.to capture the position with comparatively little loss. What had been absolutely impossible to them before had been made possible by the sustained fire of the artillery.

This is an instructive picture of spiritual warfare. There are positions of the adversary that canriot be stormed or starved. There are defences that are impregnable. There are obstructions which effectually bar the progress of the most devoted members of God's great missionary army. Before such can possibly succeed the sustained and continuous fire of the artillery of prayer is necessary. Nothing else can take its place. Nothing will avail till this has done its work.

Too often, in the absence of prevailing prayer, the assault is made and precious lives are sacrificed, time is lost, and all efforts are in vain; not because God is unfaithful, or the servant not devoted, but because the artillery of prayer has been lacking, and no breach has been made in the enemy's defences. Many defeats and tragedies come to mind where, after brave efforts, often for years, teachers have barely escaped· with their lives, and where, though bright prospects and brighter hopes once prevailed, nothing now remains but the ruins of little churches, and there is no present prospect of advance.

Why has the assault failed in these places? Why have precious souls been passing out, while the bread of life was at their gates and while in other distritts hundreds of heathen are passing from death unto life? Whyhas God's Word thus apparently failed in its effect after long years of effort? There seems one main answer. These devoted soldiers of the Cross have been leading the assault without adequate sup–

port. Some of them have had to advance almost alone against the entrenchments of the enemy. They have not been sufficiently served by the artillery of prayer. The breach which should have been made with the dynamic power of intercession has not been made.

A WAR OF MUNITIONS This holy war is a war of munitions, and of these there has too often been a tragical shortage. "To your tents, 0 Israel," has too often been sounded in the Church's ears, while the cry of the great Captain of our Salvation still rings out: "Ye that are the Lord's remembrances, take ye no rest, and give Him no rest" (Is. lxii. 6, R. V.). These wild outposts of God's everlasting empire may rise or fall and pass unnoticed, but I believe that we may find in them vital object lessons in spiritual warfare. Would that the Church at home might learn such lessons, and ensure that no more of God's pioneers in the regions beyond should need to advance to the attack without more adequate support, that no more devoted soldiers of the Cross should need to dash themselves in vain against the Edoms of the enemy. Would that, through the sustained artillery fire of prevailing prayer, the walls might be caused to "fall down flat" that every man might go up straight before him.

For prayer in the Spirit is God's provision for all the perils and problems of the Church. Until the breach is effected, the Church must have recourse to prayer. That is the only weapon which may prevail. It seems to me that the failure of an attack is often more a reflection on the intercessors than on the attackers. The sooner we realize the allimportant function of prayer the sooner we shall learn to put first things first, and to be resolved that, in our lives at least, nothing shall be allowed to usurp its place; and that we will not allow ourselves to be so cumbered with other clamant duties that prayer shall be crowded out.

In England there is a historic body of men known as The Honourable the Artillery Company. Commissions in this brigade have long been coveted and hard to obtain. Their function is the all-important one of breaking down and destroying the enemy's defences. They have their counterpart in God's great army of occupation, which contains a body of saints who have an equally important and essential function to perform. These might well be called the Honourable Company of the Intercessors. Their numbers, alas! are far too small, their ranks too thin. This service, in spite of its honor, is little sought after. For the great bulk of God's children are so short-sighted-indeed, so blind to spiritual warfare-that they cannot follow the flight of the projectiles of prayer nor realize the effect they produce.

Yet God will give the far sight of the seer to those who desire it, that at last we may realize the function and the urgency of prevailing prayer. This work of breaking down the walls and effecting a breach has got to be done. It is going to be done. But is it going to be done

PRAYER IN THE MISSION FIELD

by you? All cannot be great preachers or teachers. But I do not see anything in God's JVord that would prevent the humblest saint or the simplest believer from becoming a great intercessor. George Muller was raised up by God to be, not an exception, but an example. Intercession may be hidden service, yet it is none the less effective, none the less honorable. It is a service, too, with which many might be trusted, for it does not expose us to the deadly chill of popularity and applause. H ow often we ask for power from God that we might do greater things, and He needs to give us weakness that we might do better things! Here is a service worthy of the highest or the humblest. Recruits are needed, never so much as to-day!

PRACTICfL PRAYING Speaking as a learner to other learners, the best way to become a true intercessor, to learn to pray really, is to do it; to make a definite and sober beginning. We need not be so much concerned at first about knowing how to pray. 'Ve need to be intensely concerned about giving God a chance to teach us how to pray. Being then convinced that prayer is the greatest essential to holy living and effective ministry, it will be found a great help to make a covenant with God, that by His grace and as far as He enables we will devote a certain definite time each day to waiting on Him in intercession. As has been recently said, "God's acquaintance is not learned by pop calls," though that is all that many give Him. To know God, to have power with God, time is needed. Throughout the Word of God the greatest emphasis is laid upon waiting. There is something particularly healthful to the soul, and specially effective with God, in waiting. Short prayers have power mainly because of the long seasons of waiting that have preceded them.

If we are (or think we are) too busy to wait, then we must at once abandon the most effective service of the soul for God. Such waiting may be found toilsome at first; persisted in, it becomes a passion.

The one paramount essential, however, to power in prayer is, of course, and must always be, the enduement of the Spirit. However He may come in fullness; whether like a slowly rising tide in the surrendered soul, or, as with many of us, after long years of bitter wandering, through a single act of faith and a revolutionizing experience, more resembling the sudden change in the disciples at Pentecost; however He may come, He must be in charge. He must be, not Guest but Guide, not on the threshold but on the throne. With His enabling we shall have repeated the experience of the disciples-"When they had prayed the place was shaken where they were assembled, and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost." Then indeed shall we pray effectively; then indeed shall our weapons become mighty to the pulling down of strongholds, for He is the first prerequisite to prevailing power in prayer.

A Woman's Escape from

This story of this missionary's escape from the land of the Turk has a vital interest, especially in view of the fact that there are about .2,000 A meri- cans in Turkey who may be in difficulti~s in case of war with Germany. For obvious reasons the name of the Author is not g;ven.-EDIToR.

G ETTING out of Turkey, especially out of the most interior part of Turkey, is no small problem even in normal times, and in war times it truly seems next to impossible. Contrast the ease with which a man in New York may make a sudden decision to go to Chicago, throw a few necessary articles into his bag and start on the long journey, made short by electricity and steam, with the difficulties of a journey in the land of the Turk, as pictured in the following story. In America you pay three cents a mile and try not to complain too bitterly of the discomforts of the journey. How would it seem to pay fifteen cents a mile fQr the transportation of yourself and your steamer trunk and to spend fifteen days or more covering a distance of about two hundred and seventy miles! Luxurious travelers in America, "count your blessings, name them one by one."

Our journey was divided into two distinct parts: the first from Ba to Beirut, from November 15th to December 14th, only one day of it being by rail; and the second from Beirut to America, from June 23d to July 25th, all but twelve hours being by train or steamer. The first difficulty in both parts of our journey was that of getting government permiSSIOn to go. In each case the application waited over two weeks before the permission was granted. Not only a written Turkish permit was necessary, but an American passport; and for crossing Europe we had to have our passports viseed by the consuls representing each. country to be crossed. For each vise we spent much time and patience and about one dollar in cash. A letter, written in Turkish and si.gned by Jemal Pasha, the "king" of Syria, rec<,>mmending that oUT party be allo'wed to use military trains, etc., was without doubt the cause of our getting quickly and safely to Constantinople, and for this we have to thank our influential friends in Beirut. A second difficulty was that of finding means of transportation. It took several days and careful management finally to secure the vehicles with which we traveled from S—. All respectable horses had long since been commandeered by the government, and most of the professional drivers h<;td peen sent off to the front as soldiers. Of the spring wagons, without seats, in which we usually travel, only one was to be found, and tllat was furnished with horses too small and wretched for military use, even as pack animals, and with a drunken driver, whose one ambition was to compel those poor horses to go a little faster than they were able. This wagon carted one family- a father, mother, and two babies. N ext we engaged an ancient and decrepit landau, in which three ladies rode, so packed in with bundles and baskets that they dared not move lest they lose out their precious provisions for the journey. A springless wagon was also secured, with a skeleton of a cover, over which was thrown a bit of carpet_and, when it rained, a piece of oiled canvas j in this wagon another family of four rode. And for our trunks we had another springless wagon, wholly uncovered. A third difficulty was in the matter of food and drink along the way, We could, and did, carry along with us practically all the food we ate, but a party of eleven cannot carry a fifteen days' supply of drinking water. On the road going to Beirut we were traveling in the wake of the deported Armenians, ONE MEANS OF RAPID TRAKSIT FOR THE MISSIONARY -and'we did not dare to drink the water from springs and wells along the' way unless'it had been boiled for twenty minutes at least. It was as if w'e were traveling constantly through a cemetery where not half of the bodies had been buried. In the Turkish villages through which we passed we found sickness and death very prevalent, undoubtedly caused 'by the use of water ·which was not fit to drink. Whole villages depended for their drinking water upon wells into which, they told us, Armenian women" had thrown themselvesiri their despair. And between Beirut and· Cons"tantinople the numerous cases of cholera, typhoid, and other disease's among the soldiers ori and near o'ur route made it unsafe to drink a <:!rop of unboiled water. Our solution of the problem there was to get boiling water from the engine of our train, whenever ·we could, add sufficient tea to conceal any apparent impurities, arid drink it either hot or cold. .

Our journey from S– to Beirut was a memorable one. It was a time when law and order seemed to have been forgotten, and no redress for anyone could be expected and no human help depended upon in case of attack. We were supposedly traveling with police escort, but of the five mounted police requested, only two started out with us, and that number soon dwindled to one. These guards would travel along with us for only a few hours, then disappear. Generally another would join us after a short time to take the place of the pre- vious man. Sometimes we were much delayed by having to wait for our guard, for it did not seem safe to go on without one. After spending a day or two in one large city, we started early, with the as- surance that our guard would be waiting for us at the city gate.

But no guard was there, and after sitting in our wagons for three long hours, one of our number went back to the police headquar- ters to hunt up our man. At one stopping place we were plainly told that there was no guard for us, because they were all off on loot- ing expeditions. Before morning, however, some of them returned and we were able to have one to "protect" us! We traveled eight or ten hours a day and had to put up with whatever accommodations we found for the nights. Several times the so-called rooms offered TURKISH ZAllTIEH us were human pig-pens, and we were obliged to set up our beds out under the stars or stay in our wagons all night long. It was not easy, after riding all day through a veritable battlefield, where the contest was entirely one-sided and the slain were our fellow Christians, to close our eyes in sleep on an open flat roof, easily accessible from the ground.

But even there we could both lay us down and sleep, for the Lord made us to dwell in safety. All along our way were signs of cruelty and mur- der, and we even saw the ending of an innocent life at the hands of cruel men. Was it not a marvel that we were not molested from the beginning of our journey to the end? We constantly felt that the ninety-first Psalm was being fulfilled in our case.

At one place we left the direct road and took a less frequented

A WOMAN'S ESCAPE FROM

one in order to visit our friends in a mission station. A steady ram demoralized the already degenerate road, one wagon wheel went to smash and the wretched horses were almost exhausted. Some of us had to walk through mud and water for about five miles to reach our destination; and then at the entrance to the city we were made to wait for four hours, shivering in the December wind, because the quarantine doctor's permission was necessary for us to enter. If our good missionary doctor had not heard of our predicament and secured the necessary permit from the quarantine doctor (without examination) and come after us with a lantern, we would probably have been obliged to spend the night there. We were thankful enough a little later to find ourselves in good, clean, wholesome American homes, where we could stay for a few days and recover from the hard experiences we had been through. One never realizes more the blessings of an American home than at the end of such a journey.

IN A KHAN YARD, WHERE THE MISSIONARY STOPPED Our purpose in going to Beirut was to be able to go aboard an American man-of-war and sail toward our homeland. But during the next six months no steamer entered that port, where in normal times steamers are coming almost every day. Finally, in June, after the close of the school year, a party of adults started on the long overland journey to Denmark. Only adults in good physical condition could take that journey, because of its privations and exposures to fatigue and disease. Most of the way there were railroads, but there were no such luxuries as sleeping cars nor, as far as Constantinople, dining cars.

And, since the Amanus and the Taurus mountains between Aleppo and Konia have not yet been tunneled, we were obliged to leave the train, using other means of transportation over the mountain passes. We considered ourselves fortunate to be able to ride in military automobile trucks, springless and seatless, but more or less speedy. The roads were thick with the dust of the dry season. In lieu of seats, we tried to use our dress-suit cases and shawl bundles, but at every bounce these seats would be dislocated, and we often found ourselves on the hard floor of the truck.

At the end of the second of these rides we were informed that the filthy floor of the railroad station was the only place available for us to stay till time for our train, thirty-six hours later. We appealed to the German commander of the military camp for a tent. He was courteous, but replied that there was none available. Then, pointing to an officer's restaurant, he said: "Go and ask the man who keeps that place." With a prayer for help we approached the shack, noisy with Turkish soldiers. "Weare American missionaries," I explained, "on our way out of the country, and must spend the night here. Can you provide us a fit lodging?" His reply was like water to our thirsty souls. "I, too, am a missionary," he said in German, "and was forced to leave my field in Africa. So we gladly make you very welcome to the best we can offer for the night." He provided us with two rooms in his unfinished house, where the doors and windows were not yet in, and our heels sunk into the wet mud floors. But this was a palace compared to the station, with its publicity and -its filth, and we thanked God for the shelter.

When we reached Constantinople, after a most strenuous journey of one week from Beirut, we were informed that the through train, called the "Balkanzug," was out of the question for us, as we were neither invalids nor children_ So we set about getting the necessary papers and small money of various denominations and bank checks for our journey. By dint of unwearying perseverance we astonished all our friends by succeeding in getting off on a way train, the second morning after our arrival. That train carried us through Bulgaria to a point on the Danube, where we took steamer for an all-day ride up the river to a place in Austria, where we again took the train.

Those who have traveled in Europe know what a nuisance the customs regulations are, and how difficult it is to get back into trunk or suit-case the things that have been pulled out by the officials in their vain search for -something contraband_ We were searched at every frontier, not only our baggage, but our persons. Once we were examined by a doctor to see that there was no rash or eruption on us. And several times the examiners looked over each garment, separately, to persuade themselves that there was nothing concealed in, or on, the garments. The sales of our feet, the roofs of our mouths, and the coils of our hair were objects of special investigation. We were

A WOMAN'S ESCAPE FROM

relieved of every book and every paper, except our passports, and, after much discussion and consultation, our drafts, with which we were to pay for our passage to America. Our Bibles were placed on a shelf, with the remark, "You give these to the Red Cross."

Except for the brusque and severe treatment which we received in these places of examination, we met with uniform courtesy and kind- ness. We saw signs of the war-soldiers and officers everywhere, wounded and maimed men, women in widows' weeds, and many women in kinds of work which are generally considered men's work-and there was a certain strain and stress in the atmosphere which was wearing to the nerves.

SOME REPRESENTATIVES OF ASIATIC TURKEY It was a real joy to go aboard our steamer and feel that that was the last stage in .our journey. For us, who had seen a bed only six of the fifteen nights of our land journey, the complete rest of an ocean voyage was delightful.

There are blessings in a journey like this: the blessing of getting out of such a land as Turkey; the wonderful blessing of coming into a land like America; and especially the blessing of realizing that it was God's hand that led all the way.

A Continental Program for South

BY THE REV. SAMUEL GUY INMAN, NEW YORK, Executive Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Lat.in America M ISSIONARY statesmanship to-day is thinking in terms of con- tinents. This has never been better illustrated than by the remarkable document recently prepared by the deputation holding regional' conferences, following the Panama Congress, in the four great centers of South America-Lima, Santiago, Buenos Aires, and Rio de Janeiro.

The deputation which sailed from Panama was composed of some twenty well-known Christian leaders, representing practically all the American mission boards doing work in South America. From one to two weeks were spent in each center studying the problems with the Church leaders. Each conference made out a set of findings dealing with local problems, all agreeing on: I. The need of a division of territorial responsibility; 2. A common name for the Evangelical Church; 3. A union of effort in production of literature; 4. United effort in the education of a native ministry; 5. The appointment of permanent committees to continue the work begun by the conferences.

Aside from these pronouncements drawn up by the forces on the field, the deputation from North America, under the chairmanship of the Rev. A. Woodruff Halsey, D.D., met recently at the College of Missions and drew up a remarkable set of findings which mapped out a cooperative missionary program for the whole continent. Dr. John R. Matt says of them: "These findings constitute a remarkable statement. I have had to give not a little attention to similar activities in different parts of the world, and I am constrained to regard what you have done as the finest example of this kind with which I am familiar."

Dr. Jose C. Rodriguez, editor of the J ornal de Comercio of Rio de Janeiro and one of the most influential men in South America, says: "You have here admirably condensed the conclusions arrived at, as to Latin American Christian needs, by the most devoted and intelligent investigators of that vast field. While we are now being visited by great numbers of commercial, financial, and other committees, your Committee on Cooperation are fully alive to the primary necessities of our people; they want not a business intercourse wherefrom they will increase their own wealth, but they strive to have us come to Christ and to keep ourselves all profit from it."

The most profound conviction of the deputation is concerning South America as a needy missionary field. Business men and board secretaries alike, who before had seen only the Oriental fields, came back with the conviction that South America is one of the greatest mission fields on earth.

NEGLECTED AND UNOCCUPIED AREAS The first section of the Findings deals with .the paucity of evangelical work as compared with. the great need. The field is divided according to the extent to which it is occupied by evaJ?gelical missionaries.

1. UNOCCUPIED AREAS include: The Republic of Ecuador, with a population of more than 1,500,000. Though there are five or six independent missionaries in the country, none of the larger and wellorganized boards of missions are represented. The country enjoys religious liberty. The spirit of modern progress and development is being awakened and foreign capital and enterprise are being invested in the country.

The northern half of Peru, with a population of 2,000,000. Bolivia, with a population of nearly 2,500,000, is an unoccupied territory, with the exception of three centers-La Paz, Cochabamba, and Oruro-and two or three industrial farms among the Indians. The great area of the Argentine Provinces of Misiones, Corrientes, and Entre Rios, lying north of Buenos Aires and between the rivers Parana and Uruguay, with a population of three-quarters of a million. The Republic of Paraguay, with a population of about 800,000, an unoccupied field, save for some work among the Indians and activities recently begun by the Salvation Army. In Brazil mission work has been limited to the southern section and the coast cities, leaying more than three-quarters of the entire area of a country larger than the United States and with a population of 22,000,000 altogether untouched.

II. INADEQUATELY OCCUPIED AREAS include: The southern half of Peru, with a population of 2,000,000, is very inadequately occupied. At Lima, the capital city of 300,000 inhabitants, is located the famous University of San Marcos, antedating the founding of Harvard University by a century. The present evangelical missionary force in Peru comprises a mere handful of workers, only one of whom has been on the field more than six years. This force needs to be greatly enlarged.

The Republic of Chile, with 4,000,000 inhabitants, has been generally, considered, and rightly, the best occupied territory of South America, but our deputation found it to be in need of large reenforcements. Most of the small force now in this field is at work in the central part of the country.

The southern half of Argentina, with the exception of the Prov- . ince of Buenos Aires, is practically unoccupied. The area west of the

Parana River and extending through the central and northern parts of the country is partially occupied. The deputation believes there is no call for new societies to enter Argentina, provided existing societies greatly reenforce their work and adjust their territory so as adequately to occupy this rich and rapidly developing country.

Uruguay was found to be the most Latin of the South American republics. Free from racial and international problems, it is making steady and rapid progress in the solution of educational and social questions common to all the republics. With comparatively small effort a strong and thoroughly representative national church has been established. In this important country there are very few missionaries, all but three of whom are engaged in educational and Y. M. C. A. work.

THE INDIANS OF SOUTH AMERICA A small but excellent work is being done by two or three European and Australasian societies among the Indians, but no North American society has yet included in its program any work for the uncounted millions of these aborigines who are still living in primitive or in slightly modified paganism. Here is a challenge to every mission board to take its share in pioneer evangelism among non-Christian peoples.

NEEDS OF THE CHURCH IN THE FIELD The deputation was profoundly convinced that the North Ameri- can Christians, through their mission boards, must also form a much larger program for the work already established. The liberalizing movements of education, of politics, of international commerce, and of social reform are presenting to the Evangelical Church most wonderful opportunities. While in some places notable results have been attained, a hesitant policy by the boards, due to a lack of interest on the part of the home churches, the pathetically inadequate facilities for training a native ministry, a failure to impress the social message of the Gospel, the lack of dignified and adequate church buildings, and too little cooperation among the various forces at work, are causing the forces to fail to enter in these great open doors as they should.

A deep feeling is expressed that the time is ripe for all the evangelical forces on the field to undertake, with the cooperation of the boards, a thoroughgoing reconstruction of their work, keeping in view in a large-minded way the great common ends of all missionary endeavor. South America has come to the psychological and providential moment for Christian evangelization. For the Church in this field to keep unchanged the methods and standards and type of administration which have obtained in the past would be disobedience to the heavenly vision vouchsafed at Panama and at the Regional Conferences.

For the more rapid development of the Church the following needs are particularly stressed:

Increased Responsibilities of National Churches.-"The deputation is convinced that it is neither possible nor desirable to delay further the commitment of greatly increased responsibilities to the national churches for their own administration. In all the countries where a substantial work exists there is a considerable body of sentiment favorable to the recognition of greater autonomy for the Church in the field. In Brazil, Argentina, Uruguay, and Chile this sentiment might fairly be described as clamorous."

"Urgent as is the need of wisely encouraging the development of the churches under the direction of independence and self-support, the deputation holds that it is equally important to guide them into the unity which Christ prayed that His followers might ever possess. Our observations convince us that denominational divisions have been a great handicap to the growth of the Christian Church in South America. The members of the deputation cannot be true to their own consciences and fail to take high ground as to the sinfulness of further developing these Latin churches along lines of Anglo-Saxon Protestant denominationalism. We believe that if there must be divisions among them-which God forbid I-they should be divisions growing out of issues which are vital to the churches themselves, not the unmeaning divisions imposed upon them by our denominational propaganda."

The Training of a N alive Ministry.-It became a strong conviction in the minds of the deputation that a trained, competent national ministry is one of the most urgent needs of the evangelical movement in each of the South American republics. The limitations of a foreign missionary are obvious. Only as evangelical leaders are raised from within the national life can we hope in any adequate way to reach large numbers of individuals with the Gospel, or to release and control those forces whose cooperation will reconstruct the social order. It is evident, therefore, that increased stress should be laid upon a program for the equipment of Christian leaders. The deputation worked out a careful recommendation that three union theological institutions for the training of Christian workers be established at Lima, Peru, Santiago, Chile, and some Brazilian city, and an international union theological seminary be established at Montevideo to offer advanced training of a character equal to that afforded by the best theological seminaries of North America.

THE MISSIONARIES AND THE MESSAGE NEEDED In regard to the missionaries needed for South America, the deputation placed great stress upon the fact that, in addition to having a thorough technical equipment such as that outlined by the Board of Missionary Preparation, they should be men and women of broad culture, accustomed to move in refined society and possessed of the diplomatic temperament.

On account of the cost of living in most countries of South Amer- ica being exceptionally high, the mission boards are requested to con- sider the question of a readjustment of salaries and allowances.

After seeing the mission work at first hand, the deputation found itself in full sympathy with and desired to reaffirm the positions taken by the report of the Panama Congress on Message and Method, which advised the constant maintenance of a positive, constructive, sympa- thetic attitude in all departments of work. Several methods are sug- gested to secure a wider hearing for the Gospel.

Evangelistic and Apologetic Lectureships.-There are multitudes in South America whose intellectual attitude toward evangelical Chris- tianity makes it impossible for them to be reached by the present mis- sionary activities. It is the judgment of the deputation that an effective means of bringing the Gospel message to the attention of this large and influential class, whom it is difficult to bring into the church services, would be the presentation of Christian truth by means of lectures in theatres or other public halls. The Committee on Cooperation in Latin America was asked to enlist foreign and local leaders who, under their general supervision and in cooperation with the regional committees in South America, could be set apart periodically or permanently for this public ministry.

Individual Evangelism.-We are persuaded that, perhaps as with no other people, the method of private presentation of the Gospel by individual to individual should be especially emphasized in South America.

Institutional Jf7ork.-There was found to be a lack, in both the Roman Catholic and the Evangelical churches, of agencies and institutions aiming to express the Christian spirit by ministering in practical ways to the community life of the different classes of people. The extension of the Young Men's and the Young Women's Christian Associations' work to other centers is urged, and also the establishment of institutional churches in the larger cities on the order of the People's Central Institute in Rio de Janeiro.

The deputation was also impressed with the strategic importance of the government universities of South America. These institutions, few in number, are educating the future leaders of every department of thought and activity in their respective republics. While providing an excellent intellectual training, these universities have as a rule not concerned themselves with the larger problem of character building, and the nature and spirit of their philosophical and scientific instruction have been such as to discredit religion and to force the students into an unbelieving or antagonistic position. It is suggested that the mission boards now operating in South America divide among them the fifteen or sixteen chief student centers, agreeing to set aside in each center at least one pastor who shall give his whole time to regular evangelistic

A CONTINENTAL PROGRAM FOR SOUTH AMERICA

work for students and who shall be provided with a church edifice and such other equipment as may be adequate for this important task.

Sunday-schools and Education.-We believe that the value of the Sunday-school as a recruiting and educative agency in South ~America should be emphasized, that the recent appointment of a continental Sunday-school secretary is a step forward, that it should be supplemented as soon as possible by the appointment of two other secretaries, one to work on the west coast, the other in Brazil.

Some of the most valuable findings refer to education. The establishment of evangelical primary schools is encouraged where the government provision is inadequate or unsatisfactory, and it is urged that the standard of these schools should in every case equal or surpass the government standard, the teachers being able to give elementary instruction not only to the pupils, but to their families, in sanitation, personal hygiene, and care of children.

An increasing demand for the standardization of secondary schools is recognized, as is also the demand for an improvement in dormitories, which should not be inferior in comfort and sanitation. Laboratories, gymnasiums, and general classroom equipment must stand comparison with those provided by the government. Teachers must measure up to the level of the government teachers.

The necessity for meeting these demands emphasizes as funda-' mental the need that the evangelical denominations cooperate in their educational work, as none of them is strong enough single-handed to meet the situation.

If together they could adequately equip and man one secondary school in each republic, that would lead in the secondary education of the nation, evangelical Christianity would be sensibly advanced.

. In several countries it did not seem wise to attempt the establishment'of normal schools to compete with government institutions, but to seek a Christian influence over the future teachers by means of hostels provided for them near the institutions they attend. It is recommended that this experiment be made in Santiago and in Buenos Aires, by particular or ·cooperating denominations in rented quarters, or by the Young Men's and the Young Women's Christian Associations.

In Peru, however, the establishment of an interdenominational school at Lima is strongly urged, in which shall be offered instruction from the kindergarten through the normal course, in the belief that such an institution would hold a vital place in the development of evangelistic work in Peru.

It is rather surprising to have the deputation say that efforts to establish Christian universities in South America are not practicable at the present time. The expense would be so enormous that it is better to foster less pretentious secondary schools and federate these along the lines of the present movement toward the coordination of the four

higher evangelical schools of Brazil-Lavras, Mackenzie, Granbery, and the Baptist College at Rio de Janeiro.

In view of the imperative demands of the educational situation, and of the need for an adequate literature, the deputation recommended that the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America seek two associate secretaries to work under its direction, one to give his time to evangelical education in South America and the other to literature in all of Latin America.

They also urge that the executive secretary of the committee make a trip to South America at the earliest possible time to confer with regional committees, which each conference appointed to continue its work, and to study minutely the problems on the field.

The Committee on Cooperation has already passed on several of these recommendations and is now seeking the right men for the two secretaryships. It has requested the executive secretary to make a visit to South America, lasting some six months, beginning in the spring of 1917. The mission boards are taking a profound interest in their conti- nental program, and a number of them have already voted to set aside definite workers and funds for carrying out the plans.

NOTE.-At the annual meeting of the Committee on January 8th, Dr. G. B. Winton, the author of "Mexico To-day," and closely identified with the production of evangelical literature in Spanish for many years, was elected as Editorial Secretary. Dr. W. E. Browning, director of the "Instituto Ingles" of Santiago, Chile, one of the best known missionary educators in South America, was elected as Educational Secretary for that continent. The Southern Methodist and Northern Presbyterian Foreign Boards, respectively, will allocate these men to this service.

A STREET IN LIMA, PERU ON A FESTIVAL DAY

W. A. P. Martin, D. D., of

BY THE REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., LL.D.

THE death of the Rev. Will- iam Alexander Par son s Mar tin, D.O., LL.D., marks the passing of one of the last of the great pioneer mission- aries of the modern Church. The life and work of that remarkable man deserve larger consideration than it is possible to give within the brief limits of this sketch. I can only epitomize a few of the essen- tial facts and express the hope that someone will in due time write a volume which will be an appropri- ate addition to the great mission- ary biographies of the Church.

Born in Lavonia, Indiana, April 10, 1827, educated at the Univer- sity of Indiana (class of 1846) and at the Theological Seminary in New Albany, Indiana (afterward removed to Chicago and named McCormick Seminary), he died in Peking, China, December 17, 1916, ~ell advanced in his ninetieth year -the senior in age and continuous service of all the foreigners resident in China. It is difficult for Chris- tians of this generation to realize the vastness of the change which has taken place within the period of a single lifetime. When Mr.

Martin and his young wife were appointed missionaries to China by W A P. MARTIN the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, January 29, 1849, conditions were so different from those which now prevail that they seem to belong to a far-off era. The young couple-for Martin was then only twenty-two years of age and had just been married to Miss Jane Vansant, of Philadelphia-sailed November 23, I849. The small ship was over four months in making

her tedious way to port. When the missionaries, somewhat battered by the experience, landed April 10, 1850, they found a China still under the sway of age-old customs and superstitions, and almost wholly uninfluenced by the movements of the modern world. The' Chinese knew little about foreigners, and that little was so unfavorable that they regarded the few white men they saw with suspicion and often with open antagonism and contempt. There were no foreign legations in Peking, the capital, until 1861, and, if we exclude three old treaties between Russia and China in 1689, 1720 and 1727, respectively, the first modern treaty was the Treaty of Nanking with England in 1842, the first one with the United States being two years later. Only five of China's cities had been opened as ports by the Treaty of N anking- Nanking, Shanghai, Amoy, Canton and Foochow. The interior was almost as unknown to the outside world and almost as inaccessible as when, in 1552, the dying Xavier had cried: "0 Rock, Rock, when wilt thou open I"

Missionary work was in its infancy-a small, obscure movement, deemed of no consequence except as a nuisance when an occasional missionary had to be protected from violence on account of his citizenship in a western nation. When Martin was seven years old, there were only three Protestant Christians in the Empire. Ten years later there ° were only six, and when he arrived in 185 there were less than three °) hundred. The report of the Presbyterian Board for that year (185 shows only three stations in all China, with twenty-four missionaries, including wives, a total expenditure of but $ I 8,000 and no Chinese communicants. Missionaries and supporters of to-day, who feel that progress has been slow, may be encouraged by the contrast with the present facts. Dr. Martin's Board reports ten times as many new baptisms last year as there were Protestant Christians of all communions in China when Dr. Martin arrived in 1850, and the Board's appropriations for China were forty times as much as the Board's appropriations in 1850. And this is only a part of the mighty work of God in China to-day, which, as conducted by all Protestant communions, is now represented by 5,338 foreign missionaries, 20,460 Chinese ministers, teachers and evangelists, 6,716 stations and out-stations, 4,748 primary schools, 902 academies, colleges and industrial, medical, nurses' and normal schools, 330 hospitals, 76 special institutions, such as orphanages, leper asylums, homes for untainted children of lepers, boarding schools for the blind and for deaf mutes, rescue homes for fallen women, opium refuges, industrial homes and an asylum for the insane, 3,880 churches with 33°,926 members, a Christian community of 750,000, and property valued at millions of dollars, all this not including the missions of the Roman Catholic Church. Surely we may thank God and take courage. Such statistics are not dry, but are vibrant with the life of Christ.

The young missionary applied himself not only to the Chinese Ian-

W. A. P. MARTIN, D.D., OF CHINA

guage but to the study of Chinese history, literature, art and customs. Dr. Arthur H. Smith, of the American Board Mission, has observed that "his early school preparation was what would not be thought patchwork and casual, yet by using it to its limit he got more out of it than most young men from the far better advantages of to-day." He speedily won such recognition as an expert that, when the diplomatic representatives of western nations began the negotiations with China which culminated in the Treaty of Tientsin in 18S8, Mr_ Martin, although

only thirty-one years of age, was called upon to assist the famous Rev. Dr. S. Wells Williams as interpreter and adviser of the United States Minister, the Honorable William B. Reed. During all the long and difficult discussions which these negotiations involved, Mr. Martin was closely in the confidence of Mr. Reed, and he and Dr. Williams deserve no small share of the credit for that epoch-making treaty, which was successively signed by Russia, the United States, England and France, and which really opened China to the modern world and marked the beginning of the great movement for the regeneration and reconstruction of China.

In 1863 the Presbyterian Board opened a station in Peking, and he was transferred to that city from Ningpo. He did not obtrude his opin- ion in political matters, but it was sought on so many important ques- tions that he became an unofficial and confidential adviser of the Ameri- can Legation. His fame grew among the Chinese as well as in the diplomatic world, and in 1 S68 the Emperor asked him to organize the International Law and Language School in Peking, called the Tung- Wen College. That the Chinese Government, with all its pride and exclusiveness and veneration for years, should have turned to a foreign missionary forty-one years of age to train its own young men for its highest posts is a remarkable testimony to the absolute confidence which the Chinese authorities had formed in his ability and trustworthiness. Missionaries are seldom willing to leave their distinctively missionary work to accept government service; but this opportunity was deemed so exceptional that there was universal concurrence of opinion that he should not refuse it. He therefore resigned as a member of the Presbyterian Mission and entered upon his responsible duties under the Government. This college has been well called "the first little rill from which the refreshing waters of western learning trickled into the minds of the coming statesmen of China." In "The Lore of Cathay" he wrote that he began with a class of boys, ten in number, who were studying English. In after years he wrote: "Our students, who went abroad in connection with embassies, were some of them interpreters, some secretaries, some consuls and vice-consuls, while one or two even rose to the dignity of minister plenipotentiary: notably was this the case with Mr. Ching Chang, late minister to France. The late Marquis Tseng, minister to England, though not a student of the college, took private lessons from me."

When, in I 898, the Government founded the Imperial University of China, Dr. Martin was called to the presidency. But the high hopes that were cherished for this institution were shattered by the Boxer uprising of 1900. This tragedy was a peculiarly trying experience for Dr. Martin. He might have been justified in assuming that the prestige of his services for the Chinese would exempt him from the fury of that unhappy period. But the frenzy of the Boxers against foreigners knew no distinctions, and even Dr. Martin and the all-pow-

W. A. P. MARTIN, D.D., OF CHINA

erful Inspector of Imperial Maritime Customs, Sir Robert Hiut, were forced to take refuge with other foreigners in the British Legation. His laborious and valiant participation in the toils and dangers of the siege were gratefully recognized, and his photograph, with a rifle slung over his shoulder, appears as the frontispiece of his graphic book on the siege.

DR. MARTIN AND SOME OF HIS STUDENTS (From "The Lore of Cathay," published by Fleming H. Revell Co.) After the Boxer outbreak had been quelled he returned to America for much-needed rest. He was then in his seventy-fourth year, and might fairly have considered his active life-work done. But he was still in vigorous health and with his extraordinary mental powers unabated. The Chinese, now in saner mood, again turned to their wise and faith-

ful friend of many years and begged him to return to China. Among several offers he chose that from the great Viceroy Chang Chih-tung to take the presidency of the new government university at Wuchang for a period of three years and to instruct the junior officials of his viceroyalty in international law. After fulfilling this engagement he again returned to America, this tim"e to ask the Presbyterian Board to reappoint him to Peking, where he said: "New openings for usefulness in connection with a union mission college are beckoning me forward. While I can do such work I am too young to quit the field." A characteristically noble utterance, this, by a man then seventy-eight years of age, and its unselfishness appeared in his refusal to accept any salary. The Board gladly made him an honorary member of the North China Mission, and he promptly sailed for Peking, happy as a youth in the thought that he was to close his manhood's life, as he had begun it, as a missionary. The Chinese Government again availed itself of his ripe experience and expert knowledge of international law by seeking his advice in several disputes with European powers. When I saw him in Peking in 1909, the son of Yuan Shih Kai, afterward the famous President of the Chinese Republic, was coming regularly three times a week to Dr. Martin's residence to receive special instruction in political economy and international law.

This many-sided man was keenly interested in scientific discoveries and inventions as well as in the problems of education and government. Nothing escaped his alert mind. When the telegraph was coming into general use in the West, he secured a set of instruments, installed them in his study, learned how to operate them, and then invited some of the highest government officials to see the working of the new wonder. They did so, and listened with unconcealed wonder and awe to his illustrated lecture. When he urged them to adopt the telegraph for China, one of the dignitaries replied that China had gotten along four thousand years without the telegraph and did not need it now. Within a few years, however, the telegraph was established, not only in the capital but in all the principal centers of the Empire, including the one hundred and eighty-one prefectural cities.

Dr. Martin was probably more familiar with China than any other foreigner of his generation, and perhaps than any single Chinese. He said in his book on "The Awakening of China": "To more than half of the provinces I can offer myself as a guide. I spent ten years at Ningpo and one year at Shanghai, both on the southern seacoast. At the northern capital I spent forty years; and I have recently passed three years at Wuchang, on the banks of the Yang-tse Kiang, a special coign of vantage for the study of central China. While residing in the abovementioned foci it was my privilege to visit six other provinces, some of them more than once, thus gaining a personal acquaintance with ten out of the eighteen provinces and being enabled to gather valuable information at first hand."

W. A. P. MARTIN, D.D., OF CHINA

As an author he was prolific. In addition to hundreds of news- paper and magazine articles, he published the following volumes in English: "Hanlin Papers," "The Analytical Reader" (English and Chi- nese), "The Lore of Cathay," "The Siege in Peking, It "A Cycle of Cathay," "Chinese Legends and Other Poems," "The Awakening of China and the Chinese-Their Education, Philosophy and Letters." In addition to these books, Dr. Martin published many in the Chinese lan- guage. I do not have a complete list, but among the titles are the fol- lowing: "Evidences of Christianity," "History of Greece," "History of Rome," "Three Principles-International Law, Geography, Arithme- tic," and "National Philosophy." These books have had a wide circula- tion and great influence. One or more of them are to be found in every well-stocked public library in America and Great Britain. The volumes in Chinese are read all over China, and some of them have been trans- lated into Japanese and Korean. The Christian Literature Committee reported at the China Centennial Conference in Shanghai that Dr. Mar- tin's "Evidences of Christianity" has received the most votes as "the best single book" published in Chinese.

Honors in abundance were showered upon this eminent missionary.

The degree of Doctor of Divinity was conferred upon him by Lafayette College in 186o, and the degree of Doctor of Laws by N ew York U ni- versity in 1870 and by Princeton University in 1899. He was elected a member de l'Institut de Droit International, and de la Societe de la Legislation Compare. In China, the Imperial Government made him a Mandarin of the Third Class in 1885 and of the Second Class in 1898.

A writer in The Outlook of August 24, 1907, said: "If the question were asked: 'vVho are the most remarkable two foreigners in China to-day?' there would be but one response-it would be 'Sir Robert Hart and Dr. Martin.' In several respects the two careers have been paral- lel. Both have been resident in China for more than half a century; both have mastered Chinese, which has been wittily described as 'not a language but an oculage'; both have practically made themselves neces- sary to the Chinese Government, the former in the administration of the maritime customs, the latter as adviser on questions of international law; both have survived the heart-breaking experiences of the siege in Peking; and both have received exceptional honors at the hands of the Chinese Emperor."

Dr. Martin's family life was very happy. His wife was his devoted companion and helpmeet until her death in 1893. In 1894 he dedicated his little book, entitled "Chinese Legends and Other Poems," as follows: "To the Memory of My Wife, Whose Love Made Life a Poem, and Whose Presence was a Constant Inspiration." Two sons were born to them, both of whom became prominent in America. – He retained his remarkable physical and mental powers far beyond the usual period of active life. On his eightieth birthday he rode a don- key two hours to the Western Hills, proceeded on foot a thousand feet

to the summit, walked down, rode back to the city, received many callers, foreign and Chinese, with congratulatory greetings, after dinner made a social call on some missionary friends a mile from his own house, chatted vivaciously with them, and then returned to his home apparently unwearied.

It would be difficult to over·estimate the value of his services. Dr. Arthur H. Smith, in an article entitled "The Nestor of Protestant Missions in China," wrote in 19 ro: "At some perhaps distant day the Chinese will begin to get an idea of what it means to have a scholar of the West give the whole of a long and fruitful life to China for no other reward than the service of man and the glory of God. When the American traveler, Bayard Taylor, had an interview with Alexander Von Humboldt, then advanced in years, the great German savant remarked sadly: 'You see before you a ruin!' 'No,' said Taylor, 'not a ruin, but a pyramid!' Dr. William A. P. Martin is a 'pyramid,' with the widest base and the highest peak that was ever seen in the ranks of at least American missionaries in China."

Eminent as Dr. Martin was as a scholar, an educator, an author, and an authority on China and on international law, it was as a missionary that he most desired to be known. He went to China as a missionary. He brought the missionary motive into all his numerous and varied activities. In the service of the Chinese Government, as much as a member of a mission, he never permitted his allegiance to Christ to be obscured. By voice and pen and daily life Christ was "all and in all."

One speaks of the passing of such a man with sorrow indeed that he has gone from our sight, but also with solemn pride and rejoicing for a life of extraordinary length, marked by extraordinary powers, filled with extraordinary labors, and crowned with extraordinary achievements. The missionaries of the second and third generations who are now conducting the work in China owe much to the mighty men of the pioneer era. Morrison, Nevius, Kerr, Taylor, John, Mateer, and now Martin-these, and others that might be mentioned, form a group of the first magnitude, men of God who laid foundations broad and deep for later workers to build upon. Maya double portion of their spirit rest upon those who follow them!

ANOTHER TESTIMONY TO MISSIONS.

By a Professor of the University of Michigan, now an advisor of the Chinese Government at Peking.

"When I came out to China, I did not think much of foreign missions or foreign missionaries, but I now take off my hat to the missionaries. I have never contributed much to foreign missions, but when I get home I shall put everything I can spare into the foreign missionary collection. They are a noble lot of men and women and are rendering a very great service to the people of China."

bu the InttJTnafional Fitm

A CHINESE WOMAN VOTER AT THE POLLS IN CALIFORNIA Some Oriental American Citizens BY THE REV. GEO. W. HINMAN, SAN FRANCISCO America is the soil in <which groqu some peculiar plants. The care quith v:liich they arc cultivated determines 'Whether they 'Will be fair flowers or noxious weeds.-EDITOR.

I T is used to be taken for granted that every immigrant would be- come an American citizen by a sort of political law of gravitation within a few years after he had landed in America. For a time the assimilative forces of Western civilization seemed to work automatically and with fair success. But in recent years the machinery has not been running so smoothly, and the work of transforming the immigrant into a true American citizen has claimed the serious attention of the leaders of missionary work and social service.

The Y. M. C. A., in its citizenship classes and the public schools of various cities have also systematically undertaken the preparation of immigrants for citizenship by night classes in English and civics. Most noteworthy, however, is the splendid movement for education of the immigrant under the leadership of a department of the United States

Bureau of Education, with its slogan "America First," and its extensive publicity program through the newspapers and striking posters and through direct co-operation with great factories in establishing immigrant classes. The dignity of American citizenship is impressed on allnative-born and new-comers-by naturalization festivals, like the graduating exercises of a school, when the new citizens receive, with proper recognition of its significance, a certificate of citizenship.

The granting or refusal of the privilege of naturalization to immigrants is coming to be recognized as of little significance unless an adequate opportunity is given for that Americanization of spirit which should precede formal entrance into citizenship. Many who have been refused naturalization on account of coming from Asiatic instead of European countries have shown a stronger sympathy with American ideals than have some against whom there are .no legal barriers. Few persons familiar with the conditions of Oriental immigration and settlement on the Pacific Coast would favor the removal of all restrictions to the coming of Chinese and Japanese and Hindus, but it is difficult to understand why the Oriental, who has been given proper opportunities and helpful contacts with American life, should be "incapable of assimilation," or should be denied the right of naturalization.

The native-born Americans of Chinese parentage, who comprise 20 per cent of all Chinese in the United States, are not so different from their fathers and mothers who can never become Americans as to make clear any logical reason for refusing naturalization to foreignborn Chinese. No county in California has more than 9 per cent of Orientals in its population, and throughout the State the proportion is only 3 per cent. Neither the number of Orientals in the United States nor their concentration in one locality would give the Oriental vote any special influence or significance, and the refusal of citizenship to Chinese and Japanese is an arbitrary, unnecessary and invidious distinction.

Before the courts began to reflect the anti-Chinese feeling in their decisions denying the right of naturalization, and the exclusion law expressly disallowed it, several Chinese were naturalized, among them the great reformer Yung Wing, the first Chinese to graduate from an American university. In 1876 he came to New England in charge of the first Chinese Educational Commission, invited by. General Grant, and was always a leader in the movement to bring Chinese students to America. When he went back to China to advocate American ideals in education and in government his naturalization papers were not recognized by the American consular officers. He took a prominent part in the reform movement of 1398, and when I saw him in 1899 he could get no protection from the United States Government and was hiding from the vengeance of the reactionary Empress Dowager, who had suppressed the efforts of the young emperor, Kwangsu, to inaugurate reforms.

The census reports of 1910 give 1,368 foreign-born Chinese who

ORIENTAL AMERICAN CITIZENS

have been naturalized and 483 more who have received first papers. This is probably very much in excess of the actual number who have legal naturalization papers, as the census enumerators would be unable to check up statements made to them through misunderstanding or misrepresentation.. Only 132 Chinese are reported as naturalized in Hawaii, though the Chinese there have been generally recognized as especially loyal to the United States, :lnd have taken a considerable share in patriotic demonstrations. It is not likely that more than a few hundred Chinese have ever been naturalized. A bulletin of the United States Census states that probably most of these were naturalized prior to 1882, when "their legal ineligibility was made more explicit," and a few more Chinese and also some Japanese "admitted illegally prior to 1906, when the Federal Government undertook a closer supervision of the matter."

The census reports show 420 Japanese as naturalized citizens of the United States and 387 more who have first papers. It is known that about three hundred Japanese in an agricultural colony in Florida were naturalized at one time, and the others have probably been in scattered localities in the Eastern and Central States. Only eleven Japanese have been naturalized in Hawaii.

Recent action of leaders of Japanese opinion in Japan as well as in the United States and official action of the Japanese Government make it probable that a large proportion of the Japanese now in America would welcome the opportunity to become American citizens, and would be quite as loyal to American ideas as immigrants from other countries. Japanese thinkers have realized and have declared in an extensive publicity campaign what seems to have been unrecognized by many Americans, that the actual Americanization of the Japanese in America is the only solution of the problem which they p,resent. One of the foremost Congregational pastors of Japan was called to the United States two years ago; and visited every large Japanese community on the Pacific Coast to preach the gospel of Americanization. This campaign was suggested and financed not by any American religious organization but by the Japanese Association of America, interested only in caring for the general interests of its members.

AI1ERfCiN-RORN ORIENTALS Whatever may be the progress of actual Americanization among Orientals, and it appears to be much more rapid among the foreignborn Japanese than among the Chinese, there is little doubt that the native-born American of Oriental descent is becoming quite as insistent a problem as is the Oriental immigrant. In IgIO there were in the United States II,921 native American males of Chinese descent, 8,463 of them twenty-one years old or over. There were 3,614 native American females of Chinese descent, of whom 1,000 were over twenty-one years of age. There is in San Francisco a Chinese organization of

"Native Sons," with branches in twelve cities, including Boston, New York, Philadelphia and Chicago. It enrolls altogether 8,000 members in the central and branch organizations. Its officers declare that there are many Chinese eligible to membership who have not taken the opportunity to assert their birthright as American citizens. Actual registrations for voting are only a small proportion of the American-born Chinese.

Considering that the practice in reference to the Chinese right of residence and right to vote is exactly opposite to that of our law courts, where a man is to be regarded as innocent until he has been proved guilty, it is discouraging for most Chinese to attempt to claim citizenship -rights. Still, politicians think the Chinese 'vote in San Francisco is worth cultivating. There are probably 'at the present time about 10,500 Chinese male voters, born in the United States, and perhaps 1,300 Chinese women over twenty-one, born in the United States, of whom about a thousand have the right to vote. Women in Massachusetts and New Jersey who were refused the ballot might well feel that there were some prejudices stronger than anti-Chinese feeling when the State of Dennis Kearney allows Chinese women to vote.

CHINESE AMERICANS OF INFLUENCE One of the best known American-born Chinese in San Francisco is Luk Tin Eli, president of the Canton Bank and manager of the ChineseMail Steamship Company. He is a man of wealth and influence among both Chinese and Americans. Sid Back, Jr., is a practicing lawyer, born in America, the son of one of the wealthiest and most respected Chinese in Portland, Oregon. A number of American-born Chinese are engaged in engineering work in the East, and some are in newspaper work, among them Leong Kow, editor of the Chinese Republic Journal and vice-president of the Chinese "Native Sons." A clever Chinese student, who IS thoroughly Americanized, if not Ameri- can-born, draws cartoons for the Seattle Post-!ntelligencer. Another young man, American-born, in some respects the most cultivated and consecrated Chinese I have known in the United States, has grown up in the Congregtional missions in California, and is now in charge of one of the most important of them.

Many American-born Chinese are doing splendid service in the land of their fathers, and are not at a disadvantage there, like other foreigners, except through their lack of thorough education in Chinese. Samuel Young, a graduate of the University of California and Columbia, has been president of the Tong Shan Engineering College, and invited to assist him the two older sons of Rev. J ee Gam, who brought up his large family in the Congregational Chinese Mission House in San Francisco. One of these brothers, Luther M. J ee, was on the staff of the Chinese Legation in London, and Dr. Pond J ee helped fight the

ORIENTAL AMERICAN

pneumonic plague in North China a few years ago. Another Americanborn Chinese is chief engineer of extensive coal mines in Canton province, another has been building railroads in North China, another is president of the Canton Bank in Hong Kong, and another shows his true American spirit as a daredevil aviator, in charge of the aviation school at Canton. Not a few of the American-born Chinese who have gone back to help China, though still retaining their American citizenship, are products of our Christian missions.

AMERICAN-BORN JAPANESE Comparatively few of the Japanese born in America are old enough to vote. There were 2,340 native American males of Japanese descent and 2,162 females in 1910, of whom only 209 of both sexes were over SOME PROMISING AMERICAN CITIZENS Japanese children in training at the Congregational ChurchJ~Lo(Angeles twenty-one. It is probable that there are now 500 American-born males and 250 females of Japanese parentage who are voters by right of birth. The increase among the Japanese by birth is very considerable, causing a continual slight increase in the numbers despite the return of many to Japan and the almost complete stoppage of immigration. The Japanese are pathetically eager for educational and cultural opportllllities for their children, organizing kindergartens wherever practicable for those too small to attend public schools. Mission day schools supplementary to the public schools help greatly in Americanizing these little Japanese Americans.

Though the proportion of the Japanese communities who are American-born is still comparatively small, about twelve to fifteen per cent, there is a gradual alienation between them and their parents which is already deeply concerning the more intelligent Japanese in America. A large number of Japanese young people, educated in American schools, do not readily follow a sermon or lecture in the Japanese language and cannot read the Japanese newspapers, and are consequently losing touch with any influence over the other members of the Japanese community. They cannot be teachers or leaders of public opinion, even though they may have considerable acquaintance with the English language and American ideas, for they have lost one important source of power in gaining another.

The new Americans of Japanese parentage are also providing a new and important factor in the solution of the land question. There have been a number of cases where the law against sales of land to Japanese ("aliens incapable of naturalization") has been evaded by transferring land titles to the minor children of Japanese farmers, who as native-born Americans have every right guaranteed under the constitution to other Americans. Of course, the situation is not at all changed by this technicality, and never can be changed till religion and education have made real the Americanization of the community.

The American of Oriental descent finds a great gulf fixed between himself and other Americans, and the bridging of that gulf is still an unsolved problem. No wonder that the Chinese Americans and the Japanese Americans find it hard to break with the old life, knowing • that there is scanty place for them in the new economic life, the new social life, or the new religious life of other Americans. Is it not clear that only by an assimilation which affects the entire Oriental community will we be able to assimilate completely any part of that community? The program of the Japanese Association of America, in an educational campaign reaching communities rather than classes, should have been adopted long ago for the Americanization of all immigrants, as is now being done in the great "America First" campaign. Our public schools and our religious organizations must both recognize the new social viewpoint, particularly in dealing with the immigrant communities, seeking to educate, Christianize and Americanize the community and not simply the individual, till "there shall be no more strangers and foreigners" in the Kingdom that is to come.

Prayer is not primarily asking God to do special things for us; prayer is never expecting God to alter His plans to suit our whim; prayer at its deepest must always be the soul's endeavor to open the way for God to do His divine will. 'Ve do not try by prayer to "move the arm that moves the world," but rather so to enter into spiritual fellowship with God's purpose, that the arm that moves the world can move us. Prayer is one form of co-operation with God, by which we give Him the opportunity of doing in us what he has wanted to do, perhaps, for years.-Harry Emerson Fosdick.

@~"""""""B""E"""S~bT~'""M""""B""T"''H''O'''D'''S''''''@n

CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 UNION AVENUE, SCHENECTADY, N. Y.

HUMOROUS STORIES FROM MISSIONARY LITERATURE T HERE was a time, years ago, when periences, written for his children and levity was considered unbecoming illustrated by his own pencil. That in a missionary and the' fitness of a can- must have been a remarkable susceptibil- didate who engaged in much laughter ity to the ludicrous which made soaked was seriously called into question. clothes by day and wet sheets by night Even as late as 1850, when it became powerless to 'damp' his spirits; which known that pretty, vivacious, witty made him laugh outright, notwithstand- Murilla Baker was going to Burma as ing his illness, when, as he lay half the bride of Missionary Ingalls, her shielded by his umbrella, a hippopotamus Baptist sisters shook their heads and almost stumbled over his cot and, 'bel- sighed their disproval. Such a frivolous lowing out its surprise,' started on the young woman ought not to be allowed double quick for the lake; nay, which, to go to the mission field. Yet Mrs. when he thought he was about to be Ingalls proved a missionary of rare murdered, made him laugh aloud at the power and achievement, and her mem- very agony of his situation-his clothes ory is still fragrant in Burma. She it torn to pieces and wet through, and his was who sent to America for a large body half naked, and every limb strained, iron dog to guard her premises, and while he was deliberately dragged, when the natives ridiculed the idea of pushed and jostled along at five miles the image of a dog being able to pro- an hour."

tect her, turned the tables on them and What Doctor Pierson says of Han- said that if her dog was no good neither nington has been true of other mission- were their idols! They were quick to aries also. The recent life-story of see the point, and the dog may still be Mary Slessor shows how constantly this seen at Insein, where he continues to heroic woman was saved from depres- preach his silent sermon. sion by her sense of humor, and how In these days we have come to appre- often she was able to turn tragedy into ciate the value of the missionary who comedy by her ability to make the na- can laugh as well as pray, and to realize tives laugh. "She is very serious," she that the power of seeing the humorous wrote of a newcomer in the mission, side of a serious situation is a very great "and will take life and work more in the asset. sense of tasks than of a glad free life.

"Hannington's humor was his actual . . . We want one to laugh, to hitch salvation in more than one experience," on to the yoke and joke over all we says Doctor Arthur T. Pierson. "In don't like."

the midst of the most intense suffering Many of the great mIssIOnary writ- it never forsook him. In an encounter ers have been blest with a sense of the with a lion he forgot the danger as he ludicrous and have written in humor- saw his excited companions rally to his ous vein. Missionary literature, there- defense, one armed with a revolver, the fore, contains many amusing stories that other with an umbrella! There was a have the power to entertain and, in heroic element in his humor, and it many instances, to teach a lesson as well.

enabled him to say of all the multiplied The following stories, which by no tortures of his journey that they were means exhaust the supply, will be found 'trifling drawbacks.' Nothing could be useful for after-dinner speeches at mis- more delightfully serio-comic than his sionary banquets and luncheons, and oc- own description of his 'hammock' ex- casionally for missionary meetings.

SUNSHINE AND SHADOW his nerves by going into an old aban- doned church which had its windows William Goodell, the saintly and be- broken out and its floor broken up.

loved missionary of the American Board There was a graveyard close by, and the to Turkey, had a sense of humor that superstitious regarded the place as was keen and refreshing. It bubbled haunted. In "My Life and Times"

up on all occasions, sparkling even in Doctor Hamlin tells the story of what the darkest hours of tribulation and per- happened as follows: secution. On the other hand, his chum It was a ghostly night with flying and much-loved colleague, Daniel Tem- clouds and a heavy wind, but the freak ple, of Smyrna, was grave and serious took me of going out there and climb- in temperament, always looking on the ing up into that old pulpit in absolute dark side. In "Fifty-three Years in darkness, and offering a challenge to Syria" Doctor H. H. Jessup gives these all the ghosts of the buried dead and stories illustrating their difference in the hobgoblins of the air to meet me temperament. and do me wrong and I would send One day at Andover, when they were them howling into the abyss. I accom- sitting together in their room, Temple plished this with great care, lest in the said to Goodell with a heavy sigh, "Ah, absolute darkness I should tumble into me! I don't see how I shall ever get a hole and the joke would be on me. I through the world!" began my address, competing with the "Why," replied Goodell, "did you roaring of the wind, when unmistakably ever hear of anybody who stuck fast by I heard a groan or a grunt. .

the way?" "Halloo, there! who are you? what Just before they started abroad as do you want?"

missionaries they were visiting together Then two or three heavy raps on the at the home of a hospitable lady in Sa- side of the house and a peculiar scraping lem, Massachusetts. sound and another grunt or groan!

"Take the rocking-chair, Mr. Tem- I was in for the contest I had chal- ple," she said, after welcoming them. lenged and I would see it through. I "No, madam," said Mr. Temple; "if got out of the old house as quickly as you please, I will take another. Mis- I safely could, and stepping upon some sionaries must learn to do without the sticks lying around, I picked up, by feel- luxuries of life." ing, a good club and went around to "Well," said the lady, turning to Mr. call the intruder to account.

Goodell, "you will take it." The first thing I stumbled upon was "Oh, certainly," he replied; "mission- a good old cow! I found that a whole aries must learn to sit anywhere!" herd of them had sheltered themselves Goodell's wit and mirthfulness made from the wind under the lee of the old perpetual sunshine, but sometimes church, and licking themselves, as cat- Father Temple felt called upon to re- tle will, had knocked their horns prove him. . against the church! I went away satis- "Brother Goodell," he once said to fied that ghosts could not frighten me, him, "do you expect to enter heaven and that I had no fear of a graveyard in laughing?" the night or darkness. Why should "I don't expect to go there crying," anyone have?

was the quick retort.

CYRUS HAMLIN'S GHOST RATS TO THE RESCUE STORY At one time the Judsons found them- After eleven o'clock one stormy night, selves in sore straits for food in while on his way home from a college Burma, and Mrs. Judson (Emily supper during his sophomore year at Chubbock) became so reduced in Bowdoin, Cyrus Hamlin decided to test strength that sometimes in walking across a room she fell to the floor from

METHODS

sheer physical weakness. But one day said, "We have nothing in the world they had a grand dinner. Mrs. Judson for the great man; not bread enough tells about it in a letter to a friend: and no roast; we shall all die."

"You must contrive and get some- My wife told him she would take no thing that mamma can eat," the doctor bread and that canned meat would said one day to our Burmese purveyor; suffice for "potluck"; and as the com- "she will starve to death." missioner was a considerate gentleman there really was no occasion for any "What shall I get?" one to expire. "Anything. " "Anything ?" "We shall all die and go to perdi- "Yes; anything." tion," he insisted, meaning that the Well, we did have a capital dinner, honor of our house would fall. though we tried in vain to find out by the bones what it was. Henry said it Dinner was served, the boy came was touk-tahs, a species of lizard, and I sweeping in with the soup as though should have thought so, too, if the lit- there were an abundant supply. Later tle animal had been of a fleshy consis- we were awaiting the modest remnants tence. Cook said he didn't know, but of bread and canned meat, when the he grinned a horrible grin, which made door swung on its hinges, and the boy, my stomach heave a little, notwithstand- with an expression of oily radiance ing the deliciousness of the meat. In peculiar to the East, burst into the room the evening we called Mr. Bazaar-man. with a roast of beef fit for Confucius! "What did we have for dinner to- There was bread enough and to spare. day?" My wife sat asphyxiated. What could "Were they good?" she do but accept a choice piece for her- "Excellent." self and express the hope that the com- A tremendous explosion of laughter, missioner would be helped a second in which the cook from his dish-room time! joined as loud as he dared. "What were they?" .It was an eminent success as a dinner, "Rats!" but the question of where the roast was A common servant would not have procured in a city destitute of Chrisplayed such a trick, but it was one of tian beef, and hread where there are no the doctor's assistants who goes to the hakers, 'was bearing hard upon her; yet bazaar for us. You know the Chinese it was not curiosity, but fear that filled consider rats a great delicacy, and he her soul. When we withdrew for cofbought them at one of their shops. fee, she asked in breathless suspense: A BORROWED DINNER "Kamyongt, where did you get the roast and bread?" In the Orient the head servant is called the "boy." Like the "maid" in "Just sent over to the commissioner's American households, he may be young and said, 'The great man will dine here; or old, married or single. In "Korean bring along anything you have cooked!' " Sketches," James S. Gale devotes a chapter to "The Boy," and tells a num- With a look of mortification that was ber of stories in which he plays a lead- pitiful, my wife confessed then and ing part. One of them is as follows: there to the commissioner. He was an old hand in the East, and the light of The boy is full of resources; a situa- past days twinkled in his eye as he ention that will baRIe him is hard to im- joyed to the full the joke of that most agine. The commissioner of customs excellent dinner. made us an afternoon call, and we prevailed on him to remain for dinner. THE DRAGON'S PROPOSALS· When my wife informed the boy that we would have him for our guest, he BY JAMES S. GALE The Dragon, WiIIis' "boy," was old, he was over twenty, and not yet mar- ried. He had been betrothed, yes, years .. Condensed from "The Vanguard."

ago, when he was a baby, but his parents This was like a stroke of paralysis and the Dragon was stunned. A new were dead and the agreement had been kind of girl he had met! He really did not like her in this reply; yes, he did, lost; he must look out now for himself too, it showed character.

or go unmarried. "If I had only left that Confucian nonsense out and gone at it with Scrip- He wanted a wife, one who was ca- ture, I would have done better, but I thought she'd like poetry." pable and a good Christian, and, withal, The Dragon was distressed. Yes, he pretty. However wide he wandered in was the goose, and she had answered that geese had no sense; what did she his search for one, he always came back mean by it? He would give anything in the world to know her thoughts. to Chungee, the best scholar in Miss He must take time now and go· steadily. He would write again, and this was Stillman's school, whose name meant the letter: Bright and. Clever. He had seen "To MISS CHUNGEE.

Chungee across the meeting-house, and "Please condescend, be kind enough to con- sider! she had looked at him, but had turned "If Pilate had minded his wife, he had away. He had heard her voice but had not sinned. I'm like Pilate, and need help.

never spoken to her. "THE DRAGON."

Now that he was a Christian, the The answer came quick by the bearer.

Dragon launched out on no projects "To THE DRAGON.

without praying first and asking the "Adam would have been better without a wife, and so. would Ananias. moksa (missionary) as well. "CHUNGEE." "Moksa," he began one day, "I'm, "Pshaw! This is no answer at all, eh-eh, thinking of marrying." not a bit of sense in it. I'll give her up and try some one else." "Indeed, with whom will you Something of the old unconverted marry?" asked Willis. Dragon almost showed itself as he clashed around among the tinware, but "With Chungee, Mrs. Kim's sister." he thought better of it. Never had he ventured on such a contest. Did she "Have you asked her, does she refuse? Not exactly, but pretty nearly. N ever in the historv of Korea had it know?" been so. He would' Jay the matter be- fore the M oksa. He showed him the "Oh, no," said the Dragon, "not yet; letters he had written and the answers. Willis laughed and said: but that part is easy enough." . "But, Dragon, why did you hint at "Hadn't you better ask her before it in that kind of vague way? Why not write it plainly?" you decide to marry her? She is a good "But this is the only way I know, girl, you have all my heart in the mat- and she can understand this."

ter." "Let me write you a letter that you can copy," and Willis took up the brush The Dragon went to his room and pen while the Dragon looked on. This is what he wrote: wrote a letter. "DEAREST CHUNGEE. "To MISS CHUNGEE. "I love you better than anyone else in the "Please consider. whole world; will you consent to be my "When the wild goose /lies too long alone, wife? he calls plaintively. It means that his heart is lonely and desires a companion. "THE DRAGON."

"MA, THE DRAGON."

The letter was rolled into the smallest sort of size, and entrusted to the brother of one of Chungee's girl friends who was calling at the school. The night passed and no answer came, and the next day dragged out like a thousand years. The Dragon had never dreamed of this and felt shaky. But with nightfall came the letter. He tore it open and to his amazement read the following: "To MA, THE DRAGON.

"I know nothing whatever about the wild goose. Geese seem to me to have very little sense, anyway.

"CHUNGEE."

METHODS 21

The Dragon's eyes opened wide with "In a few seconds Yakin appeared. wonder. "Speak it right out like that?" Nelwang's bearing and appearance were rather inconsistent with the feeling of "Just as you please, Dragon, but I worship-but what on earth was I -to would have more confidence in that kind do when the figure and costume of of a letter." Yakin began to reveal itself?

So he copied, sealed and sent it off. "The first visible difference betwixt I t was Friday and no answer came that a Heathen and a Christian is that the day, nor on Saturday. On Sunday, Christian wears some clothing, the deeply crest-fallen, he went to the meet- Heathen wears none. Yakin was deing-house. The letter had failed and termined to show the extent of her he sat in the corner humble. Christianity by the amount of her cloth- ing. Being a chief's widow before she In came Miss StiIIman's school, and became Nelwang's bride, she had also all sat down behind the screen. But he could see a little and there sat ehungee, some idea of state occasions, and had composed and quiet. She watched the donned every article of European appreacher and her head absolutely re- parel, mostly male, that she could beg fused to turn. They were about or borrow! through and would all put on their cloaks shortly and depart. He looked "Her bridal gown was a man's drab again and-sunshine was nothing to it. colored great-coat, put on above her Chungee's face met his. She sort of native grass skirts, and sweeping down dropped her eyes for a moment, and to her heels, buttoned tight. Over this then looked up again and the expression she had hung on a vest, and above that -no words could half express it. again, most amazing of all, she had superinduced a pair of men's trousers, On that Sunday afternoon there came drawing the body over her head and a note, a very short note; it simply said: leaving the legs dangling gracefully over her shoulders and down her back. "Chungee loves the Dragon, too, and gives Fastened to one shoulder there was also her consent." a· red shirt, and to the other a striped shirt, waving about her like wings as It was the Dragon's passport into she sailed along. Around her head a the world's elysium. They would red shirt had been twisted like a turban shortly be married. The M oksa was and her ideas of art demanded that a right and the Dragon hastened to tell sleeve thereof should hang aloft over him so. each ear! She seemed to be a moving monster, loaded with a mass of rags. HER BRIDAL ATTIRE The day was excessively hot and the perspiration poured over her face III In his "Autobiography," John G. Pa- streams. ton tells the story of Nelwang, a stalwart young native who, at his sugges- "Nelwang looked at me and then at tion, eloped with Yakin, a young widow her, smiling quietly as if to say, 'You with thirty suitors, each of whom was never, in all your white world, saw a prepared to shoot down the lucky man bride so grandly dressed!' who won the prize. The pair were married and remained in hiding three "I little thought what I was bringing weeks. Then, at Doctor Paton's re- on myself when I urged them to come quest, they made their public appearance to church. The sight of that poor creaat church as man and wife. Doctor ture sweltering before me constrained Paton teIls of this as follows: me for once to make the service very short-perhaps the shortest I ever con- "As the beIl ceased, Nelwang marched ducted in all mv life! in, dressed in shirt and kilt, and grasping very determinedly his tomahawk! "The day ended in peace. The two He sat down as near me as he could souls were extremely happy; and I get and then turned and looked eagerly praised God that what might have been at the door through which the women a scene of bloodshed had closed thus, entered the church.

even though it were in a kind of wild some of her colleagues jollied her on grotesquerie !" the number of trunks she had with her.

A PATENT STOP-COCK "You are surely richer in household gear than usual," they remarked. On one of his medical missionary tours in Labrador, Doctor Wilfred "Household gear!" she retorted. Grenfell was obliged to pass the night "They are filled with cement. I had in a small, over-crowded house where nothing else to bring it in " there was no place for him to sleep except the top of a chicken-coop. He Once a lady in Scotland asked her was so used to hardships that he did not if she had had any lessons in making mind it at all until a rooster in the coop cement. began to make a great disturbance. The missionary needed sleep and the noisy "No," she replied. "I just stir it lik~ bird seemed determined not to let him porridge; turn it out, smooth it with a have it. stick, and all the time keep praying, 'Lord, here's the cement; if to Thy What should he do? He could glory, set it'; and it has never once gone wring the rooster's neck but that was wrong." not to be thought of. At last he reached down between the slats, grabbed the dis- A Novel AlarTn Clock turber by the neck and held it tight enough to keep it still, but not to strangle To Mary Slessor's mind there was a it. This worked like a charm and way out of every difficulty and she lost Grenfell soon dozed off. But as his no ti:91e in finding it. sleep grew sound, his hold relaxed a little. Once when a lady missionary from Calabar stopped at her new headquar- "Cock-a-doodle-do I" crowed the roost- ters at Use to see her, she found her er, glad to be free. "Cock-a-do–" living in a one-room native hut and sleeping on a mattress laid on a sheet Alas! for the rooster. The first note of corrugated iron. aroused the sleeper and his grasp tightened so that the poor bird could not The visitor had to leave early and make a sound. In a moment Grenfell there were no clocks in the hut. So was asleep again and once more relaxed "Ma" promptly adopted the novel dehis hold. vice of tying a rooster to her bed! The plan succeeded; at the first cock-crow "Squawk! Sq-" began the rooster, the sleepers were aroused from their only to find itself again cut off. slumbers in ample time for the journey.

This performance was repeated the Saving Her Face long night through. In the morning the rooster was alive but it had a stiff Buried in the wilds of Africa and busy neck and Grenfell had slept-a little! with multitudinous tasks, Mary Sles- sor's calendar occasionally got tangled "MA" SLESSOR STORIES· and a few times she misplaced Sunday.

Though a woman, Mary Slessor was "I lost it a fortnight ago," she wrote, a "Jack of all trades." She became "and kept it on a Saturday. Never quite expert in making cement and mind. God would hear the prayers and when her house at Itu was completed, answer them all the same." laid the floor herself. Cement underfoot was preferred for many reasons, On another occasion she was discovone being that it was proof against ants ered on a Sunday on the roof of the which were a terrible pest. house making repairs, thinking it was Monday. On one of her trips up from Calabar Mr. Ovens, the mission carpenter at * Condensed and adapted frem "Mary Duke Town, relates that once when he went up to her station on a Monday Slessor, of Calabar," by W. P. Livingstone. to do some work, he found her holding Published by George Doran, New York. a service. She was glad to see him; "but what," she said, "is Duke Town coming to when its carpenter travels on the Sabbath Day?"

METHODS

"Sabbath Day!" he echoed. "It's few who still came unclothed would, in Monday." future, have to put on something, were it only a fathom of calico, which they "Monday! I thought it was a Sab- all had or could easily secure; that, a bath. Well, we'll have to keep it as a month's warning being given, thereafter Sabbath now." no naked or painted person would be allowed to enter the church. "Na, na," he replied, "it's no Sab- bath wi' me. I canna afford twa Sab· When the month was up and we were baths in a week." assembling in the church, there slipped in a heathen, clothed in nothing but the "Ah, we must though," she said, most startling war-paint! adding in a whisper, "] was white- washing the rooms yesterday /" I spotted our friend and vowed he should not escape the Missi's notice Realizing that he must "save her either. So, when John had finished read- face," he took part in the services and ing the hymn and looked across for me started his work the next morning. to begin playing, he found me calmly leaning back with folded arms. His SHE ASKED TO GO! amazed face said, "What's the row?" I gave a slight inclination of the head In "Black Sheep," Miss Jean Ken- toward the painted individual and John yon Mackenzie tells of an absurd blun- at once took action by requesting him der she made in the early days in Africa to leave the church. owing to her imperfect knowledge of the language. She wrote it home as The gentleman, however, had no follows: more intention of leaving the church than I had of beginning the hymn. It SUNDAY, SEPTEMBER I I. was a question of which would win, and soon began to be exciting. Had I been "Yesterday I tOQk to myself and went given to betting, I would have backed for a long walk. I meant to say to "our side" to any amount. Bitum, 'I will walk presently.' I said something in Bulu, very proudly. Af- John repeated his request firmly, but terwards Mrs. Lehman explained to me, kindly, setting forth the reasonableness between her laughs, that I had asked to of the rule. This was enforced by walk in hell. Small wonder that Bitum whisperings all around, but our young looked at me oddly, shaking his head. I hero sat complacently grinning, with his suppose he thought it was time to call chin resting on his knee. The Missi a halt." then began gently to collect his books saying that he meant his rules to be A TUSSLE IN CHURCH* obeyed, and would therefore leave the church and worship with his family at BY MRS. JOHN G. PATON home.

One of the things I fought for on That, however, would not be toler- Aniwa was that no one should enter ated, as the young man gathered from the church without what appeared to me the ferocious looks directed against him. a decent covering. John was thankful to On the chief of his district being seen get them there in almost any condition, to move with serious intention of ejectbut I maintained that we had a right ment, the big fellow swung out of the to church privileges as well as the building like lightning, carrying his natives, and that I could not worship dirty nakedness with him. the Lord in his sanctuary with practically naked people stuck right in front That same afternoon at a preaching of us, nor was it good for our children. service at this man's village, the poor savage, who had got one side of his face So the Missi was at last induced to washed, turned that to the Missionary. fire off one of my bullets amongst his But John told him to make himself "beloved flock." He solemnly an- comfortable, as there were no rules to nounced in the church assembly that the exclude him from the open-air service.

* Condensed from "Letters and Sketches from the New Hebrides," by Maggie Whitecross Paton.

AN INCONSIDERATE HEN was attracting, for the people retained their gravity until he rolled over like a In "Forty Years Among the Zulus," ball on the floor! Then the risibles of the Rev. Josiah Tyler, a missionary of the missionary as well as the natives bethe American Board in South Africa, came uncontrollable. tells the following story of a hen which greatly disturbed the peace of a native WHICH ARE YOU? in church. In Chengtu, West China, not far One Sunday morning a man walked from the Tibetan border, there is a into church carrying a beaver hat of fine educational institution known as which he was very proud; the gift of Union University, which is the outsome European and his only article of growth of an educational union formed civilized dress. He seated himself, the by the Baptists, Methodists and Quakers, hat by his side, and listened attentively all of whom are working in this field. to the introductory exercises. Then a By agreement the denominational prachen took occasion to walk in, fly up, and tices of the co-operating bodies are relay an egg on one of the boards over- tained but denominational names are head. The egg rolled over to one side omitted-all are simply called Chrisand then fell directly into the beloved tians. hat! But the natives were quick to note The Zulus have a great repugnance the differences and felt the need of some to eggs. They will not touch one if way of distinguishing the different they can possibly help it. The man's groups. So they invented names of disgust was indescribable as he arose, their own. They call the Baptists who took up his hat, and holding it at arm's immerse "Big Wash;" the Methodists, length, walked out of the chapel. It who sprinkle, " Little Wash;" and the completely upset the gravity of the audi- Quakers, who do not observe the rito, ence and he did not return to service "No Wash!" that day. STORIES FROM HAWAII Pride Before a Fall In the early days of missions in the Another amusing episode related by Hawaiian Islands, many amusing things Mr. Tyler occurred at Umtwalume, a happened owing to the fact that the conneighboring station. verts grew in Christianity faster than in civilization. Some of these are as One Saturday evening a young man follows: who had decided to abandon heathenism, called on Mr. Wilder, the missionary at A Tardy Bride Umtwalume and asked for a shirt. One afternoon there was a wedding "I want a long one that will cover in the church at Kohala. Half a dozen my knees," he said. couples came to be married at the same time and they presented themselves in The sewing machine was brought a long line before the missionary. When into use and in a short time the man their names were called and their hands had the satisfaction of putting on his joined, one of the brides was found first article of civilized clothing. On missing. Sabbath morning he did not take his seat with the unclothed heathen in the "Where is she?" the missionary asked. back of the chapel, but sat down di- "At the door, putting on her dress!" rectly in front of the pulpit. the bridegroom replied, without the slightest embarrassment. The bench he occupied had no back She had probably carried her costume and to make the most of his new gar- for miles under her arm. In a few minment he raised his feet and pulled his utes she appeared and the ceremony proshirt over his knees. He remained in ceeded. this attitude and presently, a fit of drowsiness coming over him, began to sway to and fro. He was entirely unconscious of the general attention he

Woman's Federation

EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MASSACHUSETTS OFFICERS OF THE FEDERATION OF WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSION BOARDS President, Mrs. James H. Moore (Congregational), Chicago, Ill. Vice-President, Miss Margaret Hodge (Presbyterian), Philadelphia, Pa. Secretary, Mrs. E. M. Bowman (Disciples), Lake Forest, Ill. Treasurer (pro tern.), Miss O. H. Lawrence (Dutch Reformed), 25 East 22nd St., New York City.

CHAIRMAN OF STANDING COMMITTEES Methods of Work-MRs. E. C. CRONK (Lutheran), Columbia, S. C. Summer Schools-MRs. MARY CLOKEY PORTER (United Presbyterian), Pittsburgh, Pa. Student Work-MRs. H. R. STEELE (Southern Methodist), Nashville, Tenn. Publications and Literature-MRs. H. W. PEABODY (Baptist), Beverly, Mass. Christian Literature for Women and Children of Mission Lands-MIss ALICE M. KYLE (Congrega- tional), Boston, Mass. Interdenominational Institutions on the Foreign Field-MRs. WM. FRASER McDoWELL (Methodist Episcopal), Washington, D. C.

AT GARDEN CITY-JANUARY TWELFTH work. Again and again did interces- BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER sion arise, or the Doxology become vo- cal, while in the eyes of the women A WOMAN who doubted the charm gleamed faith and hope, and, as one dear of friendship in the foreign mis- worker said, "Our hearts surely burned sion service was sent to Garden City within us." as a delegate to the annual meeting of the Federation. She tested the tran- Praying never hinders a work of God sition from the usual January outdoor -not even a business session. Changes theme of cold breeze and wintry sun to in the constitution and by-laws, as well the spiritual warmth of Christian har- as suggestions from the Executive Commony which pervaded that much-con- mittee, were considered and voted with ferenced hotel. She studied the ninety- commendable speed; reports of treasurer four women, winsome, consecrated, and of standing committees were precompetent, gathered there from Canada sented and discussed. Certain recomand from nineteen States, including mendations that were carried will be such distant ones as California, Ver- noted in the April REVIEW.

mont and Georgia, women chosen to FRIDAY AFTERNOON represent twenty-seven Boards of for- Changes in the officers are inevitable eign missions. Seeing was believing. and advisable-inevitable, because the She returned home to say, "Who would leaders are all burdened women; adhave expected so wonderful a house visable, that the Federation may gain party! What a pity we cannot meet the viewpoints of different localities and oftener !" churches. The election resulted as in- FRIDAY MORNING dicated at the head of this department.

Mrs. Montgomery, the President, The chief interest of this session cen- greeted the delegates, many of whom tered in the presentation of our Union had attended the preceding conference, Institutions on the Foreign Field. The and the session was opened by a tender, Federation realizes its wonderful op- earnest service of prayer and praise, led portunity to shape along Christian lines by Mrs. William Frazer McDowell. the higher education of young women By her was struck the keynote of con- in India, China and (we hope soon) fidence in a God who lives in us and Japan.

works through us, and it was never lost Miss Frederica Mead spoke for Gin- in the varied harmonies of the day's ling College, Nankin, China, and we

were all urged to pray for a much- given to each member of the class, and needed science teacher. l/[iss Kate G. the balance will pay necessary expenses Lamson spoke of the development of when the classes number from 100 to Madras College, of which Miss Eleanor 500. Discussion at the close of each McDougall (London University) is lecture adds greatly to the interest. The the Principal. An eloquent appeal for Peace Pageant may be given at the the Medical College of Vellore, India, close of the course on a small or large was made by Dr. Belle Allen, who has scale. been a medical missionary under the Methodist Board, and is now making Mrs. Twitchell, 832 Carteret Avespecial preparation before going to India to assist Dr. Ida Scudder in this nue, Trenton, N. J., will furnish, at promising and needy work. moderate prices, programs and costumes On Friday evening, after necessary for the pageant, and may be secured business, Dr. Sidney L. Gulick gave an to direct its presentation. illuminating address in regard to the contribution missionary women may EXTRACT FROM REPORT OF CHAIRMAN make to promote international friend- OF THE EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE OF ship. THE FEDERATION CENTRAL CO:fMITTEE NOTES BY MRS. HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY VORLD MISSIONS AND WORLD PEACE, I T is evident, from correspondence and by the popular author, Caroline At- conference which members of the water Mason, author of "The Little Executive Committee have had, that the Green God," "The Lily of France," function of the Federation is not yet and valuable books of travel. Price, clearly understood by all. The possi- 30 cents, paper; 50 cents, cloth. bility of future usefulness of the Fed- Postage, 7 cents. eration may be seriously impaired, if at this time it is attempted to make the This powerful "Tract for the constitution a too rigid or minutely Times" has had a remarkable sale, not- supervisory instrument. It has seemed withstanding the general desire to to the Executive Committee that the study Latin America. The first edition experience of the Garden City Conferof 75,000 is exhausted, and the second ence of the General Boards is most edition is out. It is hoped that many valuable to us in this respect. That Lenten classes will be formed for a Conference has found that the confercareful study of this profoundly inter- ence with purely advisory functions esting and important book. and no legislative power has steadily grown in weight and influence with thOe I t treats of the rise and growth of Boards. The temptation which is permilitarism, its power over the Church, haps particularly strong with women to its effect on missions, the contrast be- define and map out an exact program tween the constructive work of foreign for the Federation is, we believe, to be missions and the destructive results of avoided. A brief, flexible instrument, war and of the glorious heroism and leaving much for the future to detercourage displayed in the peaceful con- mine or develop, would seem to be the quest of the world. ideal constitution for our type of Fed- eration. A copy of the book will be sent free to any pastor who will organize a study Another question which needs discusclass or a lecture course before May 1st. sion is that of emphasis. Is the princi- Several such courses are now in prog- pal function of the Federation to be disress. The various churches in a town cussion of Board problems and methods, furnish the lecturers; pastors, profes- promotion of fellowship between Board sors or some one person finely quali- members and sharing the stimulus of fied may give the course. At the price of helpful presentation through thoughtful 50 cents for the course a book may be addresses and papers? Or is there a further work of stimulation and inspi-

ration among the constituency which years ago. The same results, on a more can be done jointly with a power which limited and less spectacular scale, would no separate endeavor can hope to have? follow the annual pilgrimages of the Federation, with its emphasis on our But are not the activities enumerated common faith and duty to those who under the second head those that ought know not Christ. to claim the chief place of emphasis? There are many arguments that might ENLISTING STUDENTS FOR MISSIONS be urged. 1st, The women of the Protestant churches are still, except for BY MRS. H. R. STEELE an aroused minority, unconvinced of either the duty or need of foreign mIs- N0 part of the great missionary work sions. In some denominations not one- for which we are responsible is tenth are yet enlisted, in a few, if any, more important than the work of the are one-third convinced and loyal sup- Young People's Missionary Societies, no porters of their Woman's Board of For- opportunity greater than the opportunity eign Missions. Here is a great body of enlisting the students in our schools that ought to be reached. 2nd, Little is and colleges in the great enterprise being done to advocate and advertise, in which has so truly been called the great- a worthy and compelling way, the cause est business enterprise of the day. to whose advance our Boards stand com- mitted. 3rd, A National Federation of Many times we have heard it said that all the Boards, by its very nature, has the young people of to-day are the the power to do a work of inspiration world's to-morrow, that the young peo- and information which no less compre- ple of to-day are the Church's to-mor- hensive body can hope to have. row. We know that the future pastors and teachers, Sunday-school superin- In view of these facts does it not tendents and missionary leaders are to- seem that the work to which this Fed- day in training, and the responsibility is eration is preeminently summoned is great to touch the young life of the along these lines? There are many lo- churches with a spirit of service. cal missionary federations. There ought to be more. Who is to stimulate The young men and young women of them? There is at least one State Mis- to-day occupy a unique position of sersionary Federation, that of New Jersey. vice. What the world will become when Might there not be one in every State? the present terri"ble war is over largely Vho is to promote them? The Coun- depends upon the students now in our cil of Women for Home Missions has colleges and universities. Their standalready begun to do fine work in the ards of life, their faith in Jesus Christ, line of popular stimulus and inspiration. their surrender to God will hasten or Does not our particular work stand in hold back the Kingdom of God in the even greater need of emphasis and ex- earth. planation to the big church public? The work of the Committee on Stu- Is the policy of always holding our dent Work of the Federation of Foreign meetings in or near N ew York City Mission Boards of North America is to one that tends to spread and increase ascertain the present status of missionthe usefulness of the Federation? arv work in denominational schools and Would it not be possible, at least bi- coileges and to secure, as far as pracennially, to arrange for a strong, ticable, the presentation of foreign misdeeply spiritual and permanently im- sions in these schools and to direct the pressive presentation of the claims of missionary giving of students during foreign missions upon American Chris- their college life to the enterprises for tian women? Such a conference, if which the respective Boards are responwell planned, could hardly fail to stimu- sible. late the organization and the work of local federations. We have not yet lost I t is most important to preserve dethe impetus given by the Jubilee of five nominational loyalty during the college life and to prepare young women for definite service in the home church. By

agreement between the representatives of now about 3,100, and is lengthening. the denominational Boards and of the Each month the magazine, with its Y. M. C. A. and the Y. W. C. A. and quaint Chinese pictures and its borthe Student Volunteer Movement, the rowed American cuts, goes now into almissionary cultivation of the students in most every province in China, where the denominational schools has been there are missionary friends, into homes given to the representatives of the of the Chinese in Burma, and subscrip- Boards. The missionary work done tions are now and then sent by friends through the Missionary Committees of interested in Chinese in America for the Association in these schools shall be use in Chinese Bible schools. the work done by the Young People's Missionary Societies of the church Mrs. Donald MacGillivray, the dewhich the various Boards represent. A voted editor, serves entirely without great responsibility rests upon the repre- compensation, but her task has so ensentatives of the Boards to use this op- larged this past year that she has been portunity to keep these young people- compelled to employ a young Chinese citizens of to-morrow, upon whose shoul- woman as her assistant, and for her salders will soon fall the burden of the ary and small office rent she asked an work of the world-in touch with the additional $400 from the committee, work of the church to which each be- which, however, they were unable to longs, that the full measure of their grant in full. God-given opportunity and responsibility may be met. The experiment of having a Chinese picture book, made up of selections and A Questionnaire has been prepared by cuts from the magazine, proved so sucthe Committee on Student Work of the cessful last year that an edition of Federation and sent to the co-operating 10,000 of a similar book was prepared Boards, by which we hope to ascertain for this last Christmas, for which twenthe number of denominational schools ty-five cents a copy was charged, thus and colleges in North America, and the increasing the revenue of the magazine. provision that has been made by the We hear, however, from Shanghai, the various Boards for the missionary culti- same story of increased cost of paper vation of students, and to secure, if pos- and ink, so familiar to magazine and sible, the presentation of foreign mis- bookmakers here, and the entire $500 sions and svstematic mission study, so pledged by the committee has been that the y~ung people of Christian needed to meet the higher prices of pub- America, who, by the manifold grace of lishing. God, are permitted to live in this twentieth century of opportunity, shall be Most commendatory notices of the prepared for service and for leadership. little visitor are received from the mis- sionaries of many boards and from lead- The call of the world is the call of ing Chinese. It is published in Man- God. He is ever saying, "Follow thoJ darin and easy Wenli, and the friends Me." Our service is but the continua- in South China are asking for a special tion of His work upon His plan, in His edition in Wenii for their constituency. power, and for His praise. Perhaps this step may be taken in the coming year, thus enlarging the influ- CHRISTIAN LITERATCRE FOR THE ence of this, the only magazine for Chi- ORIENT nese children, with distinctively Chris- tian teaching, in all China. EXTRACT FROM A REPORT TO THE FEDERATION A small grant of $50 was given to BY ALICE M. KYLE Rev. A. C. Clayton, of :Madras, to aid him in printing some simple Bible text- THE little magazine for Chinese books to be used by the Bible women in children, Happy Childhood, is in visiting the homes of the Tamil-speaking women-the first work in Tamil which its third year of life, and is a lusty- we have aided. growing child. The subscription list is

THOUGHTS

MIS SKONAJRY ADDRESSES MISSIONARY THEMES AND TEXTS brought into the Christian Church in the next two years. God's Vision at the Warld. Genesis vi. 5. 5. The Challenge of China. Unusual opportunities. The students (I) Disorder. (2) Sin. (3) God's of Christian China are turning to Remedy. Christ. Two thousand walled cities without a missionary. At the Fran! and at Harne. Numbers xxxii. 6. 6. The Challenge of the WorId. While the Church of Christ is send- (I) The Minority at the Front. (2) ing out only 8,000 male missionaries to Those Who Stay by the Stuff. (3) overcome 800,000,000 heathen, Canada The Need for Cooperation. (4) The is sending 80,000 men to fight in Eu- Value of United Effort. rope, and plans to send four times this number to aid the Allies. Meanwhile, layful Offerings. I Chronicles xxix. 9. the Church is ten years behind the ( I) The Willing Giver. (2) The providence of God in following up the opportunities that He has provided in Resultant Blessing. the world. "We have been saying that we could not afford to give eighteen A SERMON OUTLINE million dollars a year to foreign mis- sions or to send four thousand men BY PRESIDENT J. CAMPBELL WHITE abroad. Yet to-day Great Britain, with less than half our population, is spend- Challenges Confronting the Church ing twenty-five million dollars a day; and Canada, with less than one-tenth 1. The Challenge of the Home Land. our population, is sending three hundred Over fifty million in America are thousand men to fight and die in Eustill outside of any church. rope. We are asking too little for the There are one-quarter of a million cause of Christ and the salvation of the immigrants returning to Europe this world." year. What a missionary force that would be if we had led them to know IMPRESSIVE FACTS Christ! Mhlsions Versus "",~ar 2. The Challenge of Latin America. Of the seventy million people in our American Protestant Christians gave sister continent, one-half are illiterate $28,000,000 for foreign missions last and one-half are of illegitimate birth. year. That is encouraging, because it is an increase over the preceding year, 3. The Challenge of the Moslem yet we are told that Great Britain is World. spending for war over $28,000,000 a day. For missions, $28,000,000 in a There are only 531 mIssIonaries year; for war, $28,000,000 in a day! among the 200 million Moslems. The Can we quite take that in? We wongreat problem in Africa is not the con- der how long it is going to take the version of the pagans but the stemming world to learn that the best possible of the tide of Islam. armament, the only armament which will effectually prevent war, is the 4. The Challenge of Hinduism. armament of the clean heart and the If a missionary had begun to go the right spirit. If the Christian nations of rounds of the villages of India on the day that Christ was born and had proclaimed the Gospel in one village each day from that time until now he would not yet have given the message of Christ to all the villages. Bishop Warne says that if he had the men and the means two million people in India might be

the world should spend in any two years for local current expenses and $9 for for missions, home and foreign, the missions in the last ten years. In twenamount which some of them have spent ty-three years that church has given during the past two years for war, would more than $153,230 for missions. For there be any more war ?-Exchange. fourteen years it gave an average of $6,880 a year, and about nine years, *** $8,272 a year. The current expenses of this church have never exceeded The American Government is re- $3,000 a year. ported to have spent $200,000,000 during the last year for the armed expedi- (hnittiIlJ~; the Fourth Stanza tion into Mexico and the protection of the border. This is ten times the BY MRS. E. C. CRONK amount spent for evangelical Christian missions in :Mexico, in one hundred years. "Let us conclude our meeting by The money spent for the military expe- uniting in singing Hymn 102, omitting dition would have put a church, a school the fourth stanza," announced the preand a hospital, with the necessary siding officer, with an effort not to apequipment, and with salaries of workers pear hurried. included, in one thousand cities and towns in Mexico. Number 102 was a favorite hymn, and the society sang heartily: Cost of City Churches "Take my life and let it' be, w. C. Poole, in The Expositor, re- Consecrated Lord to Thee.

ports the following facts in regard to Take my moments and my days, Let them flow in ceaseless praise." the finances of six large city churches in "Madam President," said a voice America compared with cost in smaller when the third verse had been sung, "I am opposed to omitting that fourth churches: 6 Large 140 Small stanza."

Churches Churches People looked in amazement, for :Miss Sparkman had never opposed any- Capital invested $1,95°,000 :"1,900,000 thing in the society before. She was a wheel horse, and pulled hard and never Running expenses … 65,900 34,000 balked. Now two spots of bright red burned in her cheeks, which were usu- Cost for ministerial ally colorless.

support ………. . 47,°00 170,000 Almost unconsciously the women Total cost of main- opened the hymn books they had just closed, to see the fourth stanza. Miss tenance ………. . 300,000 Sparkman read aloud the words of Offerings for benevo- the omitted verse, on which the eyes of every member of the society now lence ………… . 75,653 30 ,000 rested. Membership reported. 9,7 80 50,000 Converts reported …. 286 "Take my silver and my gold, Average spent per 5,200 Not a mite would I withhold."

convert ……….. 736 36 "I'm opposed to omitting the fourth stanza," said the little lady. "If it were The average spent per convert by just in our singing it wouldn't be so churches in Philadelphia was reduced to bad, but we are omitting it in the life of one-third through the Sunday Cam- our society. The amount of money that paign. America spends $250,000,000 a has come into our treasury this year is year for building and running churches; shamefully small. The appeals from double this amount, or $500,000,000, our mission fields are read and we for candy and ice cream, and four times listen to them and say placidly, "How the amount, each, or $1,000,000,000, interesting,' but we 'omit the fourth for moving pictures, automobiles and stanza.' " jewelry and bric-a-brac. Is it time to go over accounts with the Divine auditor and allow Him to suggest changes with a view to efficiency?

STORIES FRO:}I LIFE A Giving Chur('1t – One church in Pennsylvania has given an average of $25 per member

fROM MANY 1ANDS

LATIN AMERICA ica at Lima, Peru," writes Missionary Hays P. Archerd, "are uniting to form Fact.. About Argentina a Young Men's Club for the moral and social benefit of its members. It is based BISHOP STUNTZ, m a recent re- on the model of the Young Men's port letter from Buenos Aires, Christian Association. Some of the friends here believe that it will lead to gives some interesting facts: the entrance of the Association into Argentina is as large as all of the Peru.

United States east of Omaha. One "Our local missIOnary society in province in it is as large as Illinois, Lima, composed, with one' exception, Wisconsin, Indiana, Iowa and half of wholly of native Peruvians, has col- Missouri. It is enormous. lected funds for opening a mission hall in one of the popular centers of the city, Buenos Aires, the capital, is as large where, up to the present, no evangelisas Philadelphia and quite as rapid. It tic work has been done. This is to be is a great center, and is the third city a self-supporting enterprise, carried on of the American continents. New York and directed by the society with the aid comes first, Chicago second, Buenos of the pastors in Lima. As soon as a Aires third, and Philadelphia fourth. suitable hall can be found the work will If Buenos Aires and Chicago continue be started." to grow at the same rate they have followed in the last fifteen years, Chicago The Religion of Brazil will be behind Buenos Aires. I t is a city of outstanding importance, but NOMINALLY the people of Brazil with appalling spiritual destitution. It are Roman Catholics. For four has only fifteen evangelical churches, while in Philadelphia, a city of about hundred years the Roman Catholic the same size, there are seven hundred. Church has been without a rival in South America, free and favored in her I have gone through a section of Ar- enterprise. With what result? Bishop gentina, including 4,000 towns, with Kinsolving, of the Protestant Episcopal but forty-seven evangelical churches in Church in Brazil, asserts that not two the whole area! One hundred mission- in a hundred of the students acknowlaries should be sent to various large cen- edge relationship with any religious orters where the people have not yet a ganization. One who was for six years witness to the saving power of Jesus a Roman Catholic priest in South Amer- Christ among them, but where agnos- ica said several years ago: "I do not ticism, or atheism, or an encrusted, think that the Church in any case superstitious, sacerdotal Catholicism is reaches ten per cent of the people, and in the citadel. in many places this is saying too much. I do not believe that of the 1,000,000 The Methodist Episcopal Church has people in Buenos Aires there are 200 successful schools and churches at vari- men on any given Sunday at service." ous points in Peru, Bolivia, Chile and The Honorable James Bryce, in his Argentina, having entered into an agree- book on South America, makes this ment some years ago with the Metho- statement: "The absence of any religdist Church South, according to which ious foundation for thought and conduct the latter confines itself to work in the is a grave misfortune for Latin Amerplaces where Portuguese is spoken, and ica." One of the most influential men the Northern Church is free to develop in South America said to a traveler: "It in all the Spanish-speaking countries in is sad, sad, to see my people so miserable South America. when they might be so happy. Their ills; physical and moral, spring from a Cbristian Activities in Pern "T HE young men of our two Metho- dist churches and the church of the Evangelical Union of South Amer-

common source, lack of religion." The supposed to be especially effective in Bible has been kept from the people; curing the sick and bringing evil upon the Bible colporteur has been persecuted an enemy.

and his books burned. This is the cause A of lack of religion and of illiteracy and Ne,"v HOSI)ital in San Juan immorality. No country in the world NEW building, with accommoda- is more in need of real Christianity. tions for seventy-five patients, has been erected for the Presbyterian Hos- The Indians of G'natemala pital in San Juan, Porto Rico. The old THERE are in the republic of Gua- wooden building, which this structure temala between 1,200,000 and 1,- is to replace, has a capacity of only for- 700,000 individuals of pure Indian ty-three beds, and was planned and blood. A good-sized proportion of equipped conservatively in the days these Indians, through being employed when a hospital on the Island had much on the plantations or living in daily con- the significance of an almshouse among tact with the Spanish-speaking people in the poor people, and to it the well-to-do their towns, are losing their distinctive did not care to go. But, as the people characteristics and are adopting the Eu- learned what an American hospital was ropean dress and the Spanish language. like, antipathy gradually vanished and There remain, however, many large In- the work of the hospital increased from dian communities which are practically year to year, until, with this limited ca- uninfluenced by the Spanish civilization. pacity and equipment, by the end of De- The proportion of the Indian population cember some thirty thousand patients which can read either their own lan- will have been treated in clinic and hos- guage or the Spanish will probably not pital during the year 1916–exceeding exceed ten per cent. The proportion. by several thousands the number of pa- that can be reached directly with the tients in any previous year. In some Gospel by the Spanish-speaking evan- months there have been as many as gelist will perhaps be twenty per cent. ninety surgical operations. The pa- The social organization of the Indian tients have been from all classes and communities where they are as yet unin- conditions-the cultured and the illit- fluenced by outside civilization borders erate; the wealthy and the indigent; the on communism. Each community has a white and the colored; American, Eng- costume which is peculiar to it. In the lish, French, German, Dane, Syrian, Republic of Guatemala alone there are Porto Rican, and also those who inhabit some thirty-six different languages and other of the West Indian Islands.

dialects spoken. Even between villages With the present capacity, if so much which use the same language there is can be done, how much more may be little or no fellowship between the in- accomplished with the new seventy-five- habitants, and an Indian from a neigh- bed hospital properly equipped?

boring village who should come preach- The Woman's Board of Home Mis- ing the Gospel would probably be sions has planned a special cruise to looked upon with more suspicion than Porto Rico in March for the dedication a Spanish-speaking evangelist. of this hospital.

The Catholic Church has a nominal hold over the majority of the Indians, Haiti Deli,~ered frO-ill Fear and practically all of them baptize their ROMAN CATHOLICISM is nomi- children into it. But much more deeply nally and officially the religion of seated than their Catholic faith is the Haiti, but Voodooism, or African ser- ancient pagan religion, which, in spite pent worship, is the real religion of of the opposition of the priests, has sur- Haiti to-day.

vived until the present day. This is a Under the veneer of Romanism to be sort of primitive sun worship, having. seen in the towns is established a firm be- altars on the high hills and volcanoes. lief in these African superstitions; while The prayers of the witch doctors are in the country the veneer furnished by

FROM MANY LANDS

Romanism is almost altogether wanting. press, against the freedom of worship, In a country where trees and plants against public elections and other demo- are sacred as the abode of malignant cratic institutions. The close alliance and powerful spirits, whose propitia- of the Roman Church with the dicta- tion must be sought, and where the torial and absolute power of the State witch doctor is a recognized power has also been resented by the people.

whose threat causes even the President Another factor in the uprising of the to tremble in his chair, the liberty people against the Church has been the brought to the soul through belief in the loose life of the clergy in general, and gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ is a the frequent public scandals affecting very real thing indeed. the moral life of the community and in An illustration of this liberty is to which one or more priests are involved.

be seen in the Baptist Church of Jacmel Finally, the Roman Catholic Church and vicinity,.which has some seven hun- has done little in Mexico for the real dred members. They have erected betterment of the poor classes. The their own church building at Jacmel, charity work of that Church generally and several chapels in the country. The has a tendency to degrade the individual doors of the church in Jacmel are made instead of putting him on his own feet."

from the wood of a tree which had been NORTH AlIERICA worshiped for centuries. The workers Preparing for Unity tell how the owner of the tree was converted and gave it as his donation A S the European War continued to toward the building. When the day make it impossible to send a depu- carne to cut the tree in order to saw it tation to Europe to explain the object up for lumber, the whole neighborhood and methods of the World Conference gathered to see Whllt would happen, as on Faith and Order, which is proposed the great majority expected some un- as a step in preparation for the reunion toward accident to those who were so of the divisions of Christendom, the forward as to dare to meddle with this Commissions resident in North America abode of the spirits. When the tree decided to establish a North American fell, doing no one any injury, the peas- Preparation Committee to collect mate- ants gazed in astonishment and could rial for the World Conference, and to only say, "None but the Protestants explain and spread in North America would dare to do this!" the conference spirit, instead of that The Roulan Church ill Mexico spirit of controversy which has for so many years kept Christians apart.

pROFESSOR ANDRES OSUNA, This North American Preparation for eleven years General Superin- Committee held its first meeting at tendent of Public Education in the Garden City, New York, January 23- State of Coahuila, sees not only a po- 24, 1917. The Committee consists of litical upheaval now going on in Mex- about one hundred and seventy-five men ico, but a religious upheaval as well, and from all parts of the United States and brings a severe indictment against the Canada, and includes members of the Roman Church as one of the principal following communions: Anglican, Ar- reasons for the present struggle. He menian, Baptist, Congregationalist, Dis- says: ciples of Christ, Friends, Lutheran, "She stands against any system of Methodist, Moravian, Polish Catholic, public education conducted by the State. Presbyterian, Reformed, Roman Catho- The Catholic schools are for the benefit lic, Russian and Serbian. It is believed of the wealthy alone or are used to that never before have so many men of counteract the influence of the Protes- so many different communions worked tant or public schools. The Church has together for the common· purpose of try- also been opposed to democracy. She ing to understand each other and to works against separation of the Church bring out the points of agreement which and the State, against the liberty of the they hold in common as Christians.

Nine Dollars Per Capita placed in the hands of the Board, to THE Seventh-Day Adventists report enable it to carryon the work for at remarkably high per capita gifts to least five years, and has specified that their missionary work-namely, $9.08 these funds be in addition to the con- per member. The principal denomina- tributions now given for the work in tions usually count their people gener- Japan and China. A special committee ous if they give an average of $2.00 per was appointed to consider this important member to foreign missions and $5.00 matter.

per member to all benevolences. A Sister College Movement The Seventh-Day Adventists show A NEW plan has been proposed for an income of $706,293 from North America. They have 733 missionaries the enlistment of American college in foreign fields, and these employ I 17 girls in work for their sisters in the languages and dialects in their work. Orient. Each girl in the American col- leges is asked to contribute from her The City in Epigrams spending money to help the College FROM an address by Rev. Charles Y. W. C. A. work in Asia. Denomina- H. Sears, Superintendent of City tional colleges in America will help Missions in New York: similar institutions in the Orient, and The City-What is the City? other American colleges will contribute A city-that is where Dives and toward work in Union colleges. A Lazarus both live. committee has worked out definite plans A city-that is where men die of for study and for the presentation of loneliness in a crowd. the plan of campaign in the colleges.

A city-that is the land of plenty Further information may be obtained where men die of starvation. from Mrs. Mary Carr Curtis, Carralta A city is where a thousand people live Place, Salem, Ohio.

on an acre of ground that they never see. An Indian Caml' Meeting A city is where thousands live 111 a MRS. WALTER C. ROE writes of single block and never know that they a camp meeting which was con- have a neighbor. ducted among a tribe of Indians for A city is a place where may be seen whom no missionary work had been done both the glitter of vice and the glow of before: "Ed Ladd, the tribe's best inter- virtue. preter and most progressive man, took A city is a place where vice centers his stand for Christ bravely, all alone.

in sunless spots, and where virtue shines N aiche, and Solon to interpret, had come in secluded places. up from distant Mescalero, and Naiche, A city is all desert for some, all oases the old-time war chief, now just as truly for others. a chief, but for God, stood and again and A city is a place which some greet again addressed the Indians in their own with a cheer; which others endure with tongue, pleading that they corne and fol- tears. low Christ. He sang alone his Indian But a city may not be characterized songs, wild and barbaric, but sweet to in epigram.-Missions. them and impressive to us.

"The next day, after the sermon, when TMore Work for Moslen1.8 . the invitation was given, half a dozen HE German Reformed Board at its Indians, mainly men, came eagerly for- annual meeting took definite action ward, and, instead of returning to their in regard to the opening of a station in seats, they collected in a group in front.

the Moslem world. It is prepared to Some white-haired, some young and select the field and the missionaries, a strong, and all free from self-conscious- physician and an evangelist, when the ness, they turned to us a group of dark, necessary funds or negotiable guaran- eager faces that I shall never forget.

tees, amounting to $5,000 annually, arc Before that camp meeting closed, thirty-

FROM MANY LANDS

one Indians, mostly adults, mostly men, tion in idleness, and several thousand had found the Jesus Road. Among these students were soon enrolled in serious was the chief of the tribe, Porfirio, and pursuit of learning. In one set of camps his sweet girl wife, a daughter of Ed 5,000 Russians are reported studying Ladd; and also Mrs. Ed Ladd, besides English under teachers from among two of his brothers. The school people their comrades. came almost in a body. Everyone cooperated and it seemed to us that God's The "huts" established by the Asso- Spirit was in our midst. With these ciation make provision for the three new converts to train and educate, and types of worship represented among the next spring to receive in the church, prisoners. There is a main central hall some new names have been written in to which on occasion the Roman altar God's book and a new mission has been or the Greek altar is brought, or in born." which the Protestant services are held. The altars have their place in side TThe Eskhno of Daflintun,} rooms, suitable for private prayer, when HE Christian devotion and loyalty not in public use. For the conduct of of the Eskimo have been displayed these services no additional chaplains are in an attractive light by Rev. E. W. T. required, since virtually every camp con- Greenshield, of Baffinland. Formerly tains priests and ministers, who are glad it used to be said that the best Indian to render their fellows this ministry. was a dead Indian; but now Canadians All the countries have given and lost of have come in thousands to fight for the their best. It is these well-equipped Empire because all the Indians are full men whom the Association is discoverof loyalty-one outcome of the work of ing and organizing into efficient servants missions. There is not only loyalty but of the desperate need of the prisoners of spirituality. Where there are not white every warring country. missionaries, brown ones will be found. And when you see an Eskimo in the Denland for Testan1.euts Continues pulpit, you may be sure of a genuine believer; for in a region where every- "I SEND you my deepest gratitude thing is public, hypocrisy would be for the Book, which shall be my easily detected. The post visits Mr. preferred companion, a comfort in Greenshield's parish only once a year, trouble and an inspiration to faith." and telegraphic surprises are unknown. This message is received from an offi- The honesty of the natives appeared cer of the Austrian army in acknowlfrom a story of how they got a foun- edgment of a Testament given him by dered vessel off the rocks. The captain an agent of the International Young asked what he could do for them by Men's Christian Association. In reway of recompense. They said : "We sponse to Dr. Mott's appeal to the are believers here; believers ought to World's Sunday-School Association, help people; we don't want anything." $7,500 of the funds contributed by Sun- day-school children in America have been EUROPE turned over to the Association for their work in the prison camps, the hospitals oStudy an.:1 Worship in War CRnlPS and trenches of Europe. NE of the ingenious features of the work of the ¥oung Men's Chris- The agents of the Association in Italy tian Association in the European war ,,,rite of the remarkable readiness-even camps is the use of the special abilities eagerness-on the part of the I talian solof the prisoners themselves. Men of all diers to read the Gospel. Colporteurs callings, professions and trades are have been invited into the barracks and available. In the larger camps whole hospitals and given a free hand. Offiuniversity courses are in operation. cers have taken copies to distribute. The Eighty-five trained instructors were eagerness of the Italian soldiers for the found in one camp, pining for occupa- Word makes the present occasion strategic. Between three and four mil- lion men, representing every class in

I talian society, are eager to read the life- which leads to entire impoverishment and giving Word. And similar conditions extirpation. . . . The committee will are described by a representative in Rus- work to the end that the press and all sia of the Scripture Gift Mission, who political parties who represent justice writes: shall help the Jewish cause. They ask Jews and Christians who desire to help "I have just finished another week's this good cause to say so." work. It has been one of the grandest and most wonderful weeks of my life. MOSLEM LANDS With my own hand I have distributed 10,000 Gospels and Scripture portions. Turks Hold AJUerican Property In no week of my life have I had so many people thank me for the Scriptures MESSAGES from Constantinople to given, and in no week have I had so the officials of the American Board many come to me and ask me for Scriptures." of Commissioners for Foreign Missions state that the Turks are still holding the A Bible on It Watch Chain American property in Marsovan, which includes college buildings, large hos- SOME Russians carry the Bible on pital, library, residence, etc., although their watch chains. The book is only large and commodious buildings of Turkish ownership are standing empty one inch square and three-eighths of an or have been vacated for the purpose of inch in thickness. It contains all the moving into the mission buildings. A five books of Moses in Hebrew, and the similar situation exists in Talas, where title of the chapters in Latin. The type the American Board has also a hospital, is so small that a glass is needed to read, boarding schools for both boys and girls, but the Russian does not trouble himself and missionary residences. Other inabout that. He is satisfied that he car- stances might be cited where American ries the Word of God with him. school property, etc., had been seized on various pretexts by the Turkish authori- "Pro Cansa Judaiea." ties, their action seeming to indicate a disposition to deprive the Americans of A COMMITTEE of prominent Jews the title to buildings and land which has been formed in Switzerland and they have long owned. has sent out the following appeal: ChriKtnlR8 Ship at Alexandria "The Committee Pro Causa ludaica has given itself the task of drawing the A CABLEGRAM received in New attention of the civilized world to the Jewish question. This contains the two ~ York the end of January angreat Jewish problems: the demand for nounced the arrival at Alexandria, equal rights, through the granting of Egypt, of the United States collier which millions of disqualified Jews "Caesar," which sailed from New York would get into possession of human December 16th as a Christmas ship, rights, and the. question of colonizing bearing a cargo of food and clothing emigration of that part of the Jewish for the destitute people of Syria, Palesnation which strives after its own cul- tine and Western Asia. The cargo was tural and economic existence. . . . In officially consigned to the United States Russia and Poland more than six million Consul-General, W. Stanley Hollis, at Jews live in the most sad conditions, Beirut, who, with Mr. Hoffman Phillip disqualified, huddled together, without and the Beirut Chapter of the American having the right of free movement, con- Red Cross, supervised the distribution tinually fearing bloody pogroms, exposed of the cargo along lines that have alto the despotism of irresponsible bureau- ready been approved by the Turkish cracy. In Rumania 250,CX>O Jews are Government. Included in the vessel's considered aliens, in spite of the Berlin cargo were two automobile trucks, for agreement and the formal promises of use in transporting the foodstuffs into the Rumanian Government, and exposed the interior, where the destitution seems to a policy of persecution and oppression most acute.

FROM MANY LANDS

During the voyage of the "Caesar" "The story of the year now closing across the Atlantic the American Corv.- must be told in terms of war, famine mittee for Armenian and Syrian Relief, and pestilence. Much of our work has N ew York, had been cabling to Beirut been carried on to the accompaniment such funds as were available with of the boom of heavy guns on OUf sea which to meet urgent needs pending the front, the hum of air craft overhead, arrival of the Christmas ship. Recent and the bursting of their destructive cablegrams state: "The number of des- shells within a quarter of a mile of our titute refugees has been greatly aug- campus. Indeed, our campus has been mented" and "The distress much more strewn from time to time with shrapnel acute than last year." The cargo of the fired at the enemy air craft during their "Caesar" at best can provide only tem- attacks on the neighboring aeroplane porary relief for those accessible from base, or on passing military trains from the port of Beirut; other shipments artillery on the neighboring heights, must follow and additional funds are while the windows of some of our homes needed to provide the simplest necessi- have been shattered by the bursting of ties of life for the hundreds of thou- heavy shells within a distance of less sands in sections that cannot be reached than three hundred yards of where this from Beirut. report is being written. Military tents now extend close along the southern Dellland for Books in Persia wall of our campus, and some of them within a few feet of our auditorium- M ISS G. Y. HOLLIDAY writes placed there as a protection against from Tabriz: aeroplane attack. "Two small Turkish tracts, printed on the U rumia press, are taken from "Not the least of the difficulties that the series of story parables brought out have beset us is that of being unable by the Nile Mission Press. Turkish to communicate with our Board of Direaders are pleased with them. rectors in Boston throughout the entire college year, or for the past few months "There is a phenomenal demand just with Mr. Peet in Constantinople. Yet, now for the Scriptures from all the in spite of these multiplied distractions races and tongues of this polyglot coun- and calamities, we are able to report a try. The two colporteurs of the Brit- year of successful achievement." ish and Foreign Bible Society go out, expecting to stay several weeks, taking INDIA, BURMA, CEYI,ON all the books thev think they can dispose of in that time, and return in a The CaD1paign in India few days all sold out and asking for more. REV. H. A. POPLEY writes of the evangelistic campaign in South In- "The Armenian pastor, who does not know Turkish well enough to use it dia that, in addition to the many who fluently, conducts the Armenian services, have been "definitely influenced to place and is very useful, while the Rev. Abram themselves under the leadership of Moorhatch, who is a fine preacher in Jesus Ch rist, thousands more have been Turkish, but does not know Armenian, influenced to some extent to feel that has charge of the services in Turkish Christ is indeed the hope of India." and Syriac, and is also active in Moslem evangelization. We have a good at- Other reports come in, of which the tendance of Moslems at the Turkish following are typical: "Travancore tells service, and some who come talk about of a demon worshipper who deserted Christianity." his shrine and declared that he would erect a temple to God in its place. A College in the Millst of War From the north Tamil field comes the cheering news that meetings are freely DR. ALEXANDER MAcLACH- allowed in Hindu temples, and the LAN, who is in his twenty-fifth workers were requested to speak frankly about Christ and His salvation. In anyear as president of the International other place, on hearing the preaching, a College in Smyrna, writes:

devil dancer promised on the spot to be- ing her that she would have nothing to come a Christian. In one of the Telugu do with the 'Christian epidemic' which churches twenty-eight adults were pub- had invaded the village. But the godly licly baptized." … "The greatest good and experienced Biblewoman by kind- is that the laity have been awakened to ness and love soon made friends with a sense of their responsibility." "Every her. While Engeltina was washing rice Sunday afternoon, immediately after the or cutting up fish in the compound, the service, the whole church goes out to Biblewoman would sit by her and read preach the GospeL" "The campaign has her stories from the Bible; and grad- brought a new vision to our church. ually a great change ,vas wrought in For the first time the higher classes in Engeltina's mind. The Spirit of God the church went and preached the Gos- began to work in her, and within a few pel to the poor and depressed." months it was apparent to all that she was a changed woman. She began to Youthful Christians in India attend Sunday services, and later she and her pretty little daughter were bap- THE Sholapur Church, of about six tized, very much against the wishes of hundred members, have a native her mother and relatives. She is to-day one of the most godly-minded Christian pastor, who preaches and talks so that women in Valahapitiya. After her the children can understand. They en- baptism she began to pray, and to ask joy sitting on the hard stone floor, listen- others to pray for the salvation of her ing to his Sunday afternoon sermons. husband, whose chief fault was his fond- His illustrations are so simple and yet ness for arrack. God has answered these so effective. He is not afraid to raise prayers, for the man has given up his a laugh from the younger ones by his liquor and is a Christian to-day; and manner in the pulpit. He seems to act they are now a very happy Christian especially for their benefit, and he family." makes the hour interesting for them, so that it is not irksome to go to church. A Patluln's Con"'ersion I t is a virile, strong religion which he preaches; but one day it verily surprised A T the C. M. S. Hospital, Peshawar, even him, not to say the other people a Pathan young man of seventeen in the building, to hear the boys and brought his father for some operation, girls, some of them not more than thir- which was successful, and before leav- teen years old, arise in weekly prayer ing the place the boy bought a Gospel meeting and offer voluntary sentence for two pies. Three years after, the prayers in answer to a call for prayers. boy, now a young man, came to the They have done it frequently since, and hospital, declaring that he wanted to they do it naturally and reverently, too. become a Christian. He had had no The religious side of the boy's nature is instruction whatever except what he by no means neglected. Bible stories gathered from the Gospel he had pur- are taught him in the daily school for chased. His people began to persecute three-quarters of an hour each day. him, took everything he had, and with Each one of the older boys learns to ask only the clothes he was wearing he came grace and offer thanks before his mates to the hospital, and is now working in "for the daily food that is provided. the hospital for a wage to support him- self and join the Christian community. A Stol."Y fl·Olll. Ceylon T01'n Tracts Good "Ads" "ENGELTINA was at one time a harsh and quarrelsome woman. THE Brindaban mela, a great Hindu festival which brings together every Her neighbors dreaded her tongue, and her husband feared to come home after year thousands of pilgrims from all his day's work, as she would often quar- parts of India, has been used by the rel with him. When one day the Bible- Methodist missionaries in Muttra as a woman went to see her and read the great opportunity for evangelistic work. Gospel to her, she drove her away, tell-

FROM MANY LANDS 23

Rev. Matt Keisler writes, however, that pastor, the Rev. Lim Po Chin, all ready growing opposition on the part of the with written reports, each taking an Brahmins indicates that thev see in the active and intelligent part in the proadvance of Christianity their own sup- ceedings. planting. He says: "The Brahmins organized their forces and taught the CHINA small boys to make a disturbance while our workers were teaching the people. Why Should Missionaries Fig-ht J1"'ire? They followed us everywhere. Snatching tracts from the hands of people who A T a serious fire which occurred in had received them, they tore them up the city of Kiating, Szechuan Provand laughed in derision. One boy ince, West China, the people were so bought a Gospel and at once tore it to much impressed by the efforts put forth shreds. An old woman, looking on, said by the men members of the missionary to him, 'Vhat good will that do? You community that they proposed doing may tear up their books, but you can't several things to show their gratitude. destroy their printing presses.' Many After the usual native procrastination, of the people picked up pieces of tracts about five months after the fire, each and gospels, and putting them together member of the foreign fire brigade reread them. The very fact that we were ceived a large white scroll upon which opposed made the people more anxious was inscribed a long eulogy, one sento learn about these forbidden things. tence of which reads as follows: "Al- The torn tracts were splendid adver- though these foreigners owned no goods tisements, for people were sure to think or houses in the danger zone, nor were there must be something worth while in the least concerned, yet they ran to in them. The opposition made our do this public service. They earnestly work very difficult, but also effective." looked upon the dangers of another peo- ple as if it were the urgent pain of their MAI,AYSL"- own skins."

No Heathen Temple for 'lliles Under the leadership of one of the missionaries, the gentry have formed a T HE influence of missionary work In society to purchase and maintain some the agricultural settlements of up-to-date hand pumps and distribute Sitiawan and Sarawak, Borneo, has put them at important points in the city. an end to practically all forms of This is Christianity at work in a heathen heathen worship, even among those Chi- city along civic lines, and it is one of nese who are not members of the many ways to influence a city for Christ: church. "On my last visit to Sitiawan," writes Rev. W. G. Shellabear, "I was Devoted Chinese Christians told that non-Christians are constantly coming to our church to be married. T HE last report of the American No heathen temple is to be seen for Presbyterian Board tells the story miles around. And there is practically of a Chinese Christian druggist who no idolatry in the homes of these peo- was shipwrecked last year on his way to ple." A Chinese Board of Education, Canton. Of seventy· persons afloat on if you please, has assumed responsibility the upper deck of the steamer, eleven for all village schools, and appoints and only were alive after thirty-six hours of· controls the teachers. Prejudice against exposure vhen rescuers arrived. This the education of girls is now a thing Christian layman spent the time preachof the past, although the Chinese here ing Christ's salvation to those who, one have always been more conservative by one, were being washed from the than those in other cities of Malaysia. deck. At the district conference it did one's heart good to see the fifty official mem- The story is also told of a poor stone bers from seven quarterly conferences mason in the village of Lai Yang, where under the leadership of their itinerant he is about the only Christian, who for the last two years has hired one of the best school-teachers employed in the mis- sion, paying him half of the $go yearly

salary, and even contracting debt to do public." The editor of the Intelligen- this. Unsatisfied with the cramped and cer adds, "The three kang are auto- crowded quarters in which the school crat, father and husband: the five fun has to meet, he has erected a large are the relation of autocrat to the building with rooms for both school and princes and nobles, of father to son, of church, giving his own land for the husband to wife, or elder brother to site, most of the stone, and much of the younger, and of friend to friend." The work. "The result is a building al- statement of the new President is full most as large as any in our whole field, of encouragement to missionaries and of where there have been organized far-reaching significance to China.- churches for forty years." He has done The East and the West. all this without money and in the face of discouraging opposition, yet has never "Blue Mohanllnednlls" lost faith or courage. FEW people know that in the Middle A ~lonnstel·Y for R ]-lissioll Ages the Jews penetrated even as REMARKABLE news comes from far east as China. The settlements of the Chinese province of Fukien. "Blue l10hammedans," as the Chinese call their Jewish fellow-countrymen, The public schools are being turned are said to date from the twelfth cenover to the missionaries because the offi- tury, and were at one time very imporcials are beginning to realize their own tant. But in China the Jews have inability to make them efficient. While failed to preserve their national inthe motive may be purely political or tegrity. For long they have not been educational, the final religious harvest found outside of the old city of Kaiwill be all the greater. One village has fengfu, the capital of Honan Province. actually given to the missionary the Even there, where the ruins of a synadeeds and endowment of its local monas- gogue can still be seen, they have not tery, and the proceeds are to be used had a rabbi since the beginning of last perpetually for the support of a Chris- century. tian school. This transformed and transfigured monastery is already or- In 1908 it was estimated that there ganized and flourishing. were 400 Jews surviving in Kaifengfu. In other words, there were 400 persons Confncianislll not DelllOCI"atic who preserved a tradition of Jewish de- scent; for, according to an agent of the A WRITER in the Chinese Chris- Bible Society, nothing remained to dis- tian I ntelli;;encer, published in tinguish them from the heathen Chinese Shanghai, describes an important inter- saving two Jewish customs-that of view which a Chinese missionary re- never eating pork, a favorite article of cently had with Li Yuan-Hung, the diet in China, and that of doing no new President of the Chinese Republic, work on one day in seven. But for all in the course of which the President practical purposes this Chinese Jewry "said plainly that after a fair trial Con- exists no longer. fucianism is found to be ill-suited to the needs of a republic; 'the system "Iarket Towns ns G.ospei Centers necessitates an autocrat,' said he, and the three kang and five {un of Confu- T HE market center in China seems to cianism must be thoroughly investi- Rev. Charles E. Patton, of Kogated before a republic can go on with chow, "a providentially arranged disefficiency. The principles of equality tributing center for the dissemination of and freedom inculcated by the Chris- the Gaspe!." It is the business center tian religion are bound to prevail in for at least twenty villages which have China. The young men and women in no shops of their own. Every second this land who have been taught these or third day, according to a fixed cusprinciples are to be depended on. They tom, is market day in a given market make good, strong citizens of the Re- town, where from many villages and from neighboring market towns as well

FROM MANY LANDS

come streams of people to do their trad- service.' We find that atheistic and maing. Into these market days practically terialistic ideas and ideals are rapidly all the business of the month is concen- becoming widespread among the edutrated. Crowds throng the streets for cated and younger generations. We find several hours. These may be addressed the government recognizing a great as one sees fit. Toward evening these need and appealing to the religious leadlisteners, bearing the day's message and ers of the country for help. What ansome Christian literature, scatter in swer shall we make?" every direction to their villages and homes, recounting to their friends the Memorial Services for Dead incidents of the day. For the dissemination of the Gospel a better and more ONE of the taunts flung at the newly natural arrangement could scarce be made Christian in Japan used to conceived. be : "You Christians seem to have no There is another form in which the regard for your dead. Our people es- teem our dead and offer sacrifice to market center serves the same purpose them at stated intervals." As an anin south China, as actual experience and swer to this sneer, Japanese Christians church records show. These market have instituted memorial services on the town Christian groups suffer much in anniversary of the death of their loved membership by transfer to other places, ones. A simple Christian service is but while the membership of the parent held, with only members of the family group is kept small by this natural present, and outsiders are thus given process, the result is the springing up proof that the Christian's dead are still of a numerous progeny which, in many held in tender memory.

instances, soon become larger than the IlleR]s of Japanese Boys parent. The business population of the market town is of a transient and often A CERTAIN primary school prina roving nature. Branch shops are cipal in Japan has twice canvassed opened and the business men move about the pupils in his school at an interval of among a number of these towns, at ten years. In both instances he asked home in each. Thus it is that the Gos- what they considered to be the most pel is carried from place to place by this precious thing in life, and what they believed as to immortality. The first natural process. inquiry was made in 1906 and the sec- JAPAN-CHOSEN ond in 1916. The replies as to the most What Shall He Japan's Ideals? precious thing in life were as follows: REV. MORTON D. DUNNING, 1906 19 16 of Kyoto, Japan, sees in the grants Life itself …………….. 41% 63% which have been made by the Japanese The Emperor …………… 33% 5% Government to mission schools a desire Father …. ……………… 5% 2% for help and guidance along ethical lines. He says: Mother ………………… 3% 3% Money ………………… 16% 0% "Here, then, is the situation: we have a proud, sensitive and highly civilized Uncertain …….. …. .. .. … 1% 25% The replies as to personal immortality give the following result: people entering our modern world life, 1906 1916 with little conception of the Christian The soul continues living after 63% ideals which form the core and alone death ………………… 53% 9% The soul ceases to exist. ….. 28% make possible the existence and contin- The soul merges with the uance of our modern civilization. How earth ……………….. ". 18% 1% little the most fundamental Christian Uncertain …… …………. 0% 27% ideas and ideals are known to most of The tendencies revealed are most sug- the Japanese people is evidenced by the gestive, as there seems to be an enhanced fact that there is no word or phrase in feeling of the value of life, and a fall in the Japanese language to express what the sense of the unique value of the Em- we mean by the words 'Christian peror. The lower relative standing of

money is a surprise, and in direct con- one morning for prayer he put his sixty tradiction to the growth of materialism. books in a Standard Oil box and with a There seems to be a stronger faith in sack to receive grain (in lieu of the personal immortality, accompanied by a cash price. of the gospels) started out. greater degree of agnosticism. In his own village he sold the whole sixty before breakfast. One Lord-One Faith Winning Korean Students THE Pierson Memorial Bible School at Seoul, Chosen (named in mem- REV. G. M. BURDICK, a Metho- dist missionary in Seoul, Korea, ory of the late Rev. Arthur T. Pierson), is endeavoring to become more and writes of having baptized seven senior more a bond of union between the va- class students of the Suwon Governrious missions at work in Chosen. ment Agricultural School. These young "Why," asks the Rev. James S. Gale, men come from several different provof that station, "should we spend one inces. He goes on to say: "One of the atom of strength in propagating West- teachers, who was educated in Japan, is ern historic differences among these peo- a Christian. He brought to the bapple when the whole world is dying for tismal service a group of inquirers, and those essentials that we all claim to showed me a list of over forty students give? In these days of the world's su- who are Christians. Though the school preme trial, when true Christianity is is three miles from our church, most of being tried as by fire, the non-denomi- the students attend regularly; and they national Young Men's Christian Asso- have a special Sunday-school class all ciation has been as a camp of angels their own. More than this, they conround about the wounded, bleeding duct a student prayer meeting. Still anhosts of Europe, winning approval of other government school in Korea gives war office, generals and soldiers alike, instruction in silk-worm culture. One illustrating the beauty of Christianity pupil is sent from each county in the disassociated from sectarian differences. province. Both the Japanese and Ko- The Pierson Memorial, following the rean teachers are Christians. All the example of him whom it commemorates, pupils attend one of our nearby churches. will do everything in its power to make When so many people are anxious about one body of Christian leaders." the Korean government's attitude toward the teaching of Christianity, es- How the Koreans Give pecially in the public schools, it is cheer- ing indeed to note these signs." THE Korean Christians are proving as faithful in systematic giving as AFRICA in many other forms of Christian ac- A Unique A_uIet tivity. A recent report tells some of the methods employed. The women MRS. R. W. CALDWELL, of are taught to put aside a portion of Cairo, sends an incident which rice and other grain each time they prepare a meal and bring it each Sunday illustrates the naturally superstitious in a special little sack. Men and boys temperament of the people: are instructed to weave a pair of straw shoes each week during the leisure hours "Our delta boat 'The Allegheny' was of an evening and bring them as an tied up in the river near the town of offering. These plans were heartily B-. The workers on the boat went adopted by many churches. over into the town, held a little meet- ing and gave Sabbath-school picture A young leader of another small Ko- cards to all the children who were presrean church, becoming ashamed of his ent. One little boy who received his church's lack of zeal, obtained seventy- card was sick. The doctor told the five gospels from Andong, put aside fif- mother of the child to bring him to the teen for other members, and kept sixty boat next day and that he would treat for. his own task. Rising before dawn the boy and relieve his suffering. So the following morning she came and the

FROM MANY LANDS

child was wearing a little brown leather rica. Twenty-eight young men were bag tied to his hair above his forehead. recently taken under care of presbytery The mother said that she had put the of Corsica as candidates for the minislittle picture card, which had been given try, and one was restored who had to the child the day before, into the dropped out because of sin, making leather bag and tied it to his head for twenty-nine in all. Virtually all of a charm, believing tpat it would cure these young men were from the Efulen the child of his disease and that no and Elat districts, where war conditions harm could corne near him while he were very real. wore this bit of paper." Two churches now just a trifle over Prison Work for WOHlen two years old and served almost alto- gether by native workers received dur- IN Assiut prison a meeting for the ing the year upon examination one women prisoners is regularly con- thirty and the other eighty-six. They were both in the midst of the war zone. ducted by Miss Sabeen, one of the One has a membership of 159 and the Syrian teachers in the Girls' Boarding other 267. Another church usually School. This is the only prison in all served by a missionary received sixty-six Egypt where such work is done for during the year on profession of faith. women, and it is a very real success. This congregation had an average at- One afternoon Miss Sabeen heard tendance of 500 persons at Sunday dreadful screams and threats coming morning services, although the missionfrom one of the large rooms, and be- aries were compelled to leave the work fore her meeting was finished the ma- for a time on account of the war. tron sent for her. She found sixteen women engaged in a hand-to-hand fight, Another church, a child of the Elat some threatening to murder others, and church and served by a missionary, rethe matron could do nothing with them. ceived last year 387 persons upon ex- Taking a firm grasp of one of the most amination. This is sufficient for a reexcited women, she asked her, "Who spectable-sized church itself. And, gave life?" and after the answer, "God," although this church is but a two-yearshe asked why they should take life. old, it now has a membership of 937 After talking to them for some time members. In connection with the church they became more quiet, but all the there are fifty-nine points where regular time tending to restlessness. She told services are held during the year, and, them that she would stay all night j but in spite of war going on around them, in unison they protested that she they contributed over $2,000 out of couldn't sleep there j and then she ex- their poverty toward the support of their plained, "No, none of us would sleep. work. Ve would just sit down here to talk and pray." Needless to say, she did not Good News froIn the Congo have to stay, for they saw how intensely earnest she was, and began to realize A WRITER in Regions Beyond sees their wrong, so that it was not long be- much cause for thankfulness in the fore they were quiet. The Moslems in developments of recent years on the the prison listen as readily as the Chris- Congo. tians, but at first it was difficult for her to get the permission to teach the Mos- "One of the greatest evils on the lem women prisoners. Congo is polygamy; and in regard to this the State has come to our aid. They Chureh Growth in "Dnrkest AII'lea" have not vetoed polygamy j it would not be wise if this were done all at once, THE brightest hope for the Church but they are doing everything they can in the mission field is in the devel- to encourage monogamy. When there are twelve families, the men of whom opment of native leadership. One of have only one wife each, they are althe most cheering reports comes from lowed to make a fresh village, with a the Presbyterian Mission in West Af- chief of their own, and they are given

land and varieties of tools with which time. 'No,' yelled the Chief, 'you lie, to cultivate their ground. When a for too well I know what these Chris- monogamist has four children living he tians believe. Did they not teach me is exempted from all taxation. when I was a lad? You ask me to beat them, do you ? Yes, I will beat those "Women, who are the hewers of Christians on the very day when you can wood and drawers of water and who come and tell me truly that they have are allowed to be sold and resold in left Christ and returned to their evil Congoland, are practically given the ways. Then will I beat them for such right to-day to say what they will do. a crime.' So was there rejoicing in the No polygamist may claim identification camp of the Christians that night. Pray papers, and a woman may leave her hus- for all such, as they work out their des- band to return to her father. In the tiny in the darkness." event of her father not wanting her back (because he will have to pay back the Education in South Africa money that was paid for her) she has the right to come to the State or mis- IT is more than seventy-five years sion station, and we have the right to since Lovedale Institute, the great protect her until she finds the husband center of industrial education built up of her choice. by Dr. Stewart, was opened. Since the school, which has always been open to "Then there is the town of Loka, a all races and classes, received its first town where cannibalism was carried on students, a long line, now totalling to an extreme point. Burying people many thousands, have studied in its was unknown. If a person died in any class-rooms, dined in its refectories, part of that village, the drums were worshipped in its services, worked at its sounded and the people came and chose benches and played on its campus. what part of the body they wanted to When Lovedale set out on its history eat. To-day there is an out-station there were probably not a thousand nathere, with a native evangelist supported tives attending school in all South Afby the native churc:•." rica; to-day the number is almost a quarter of a million. In 1841 schools Tile Chief'.. Answer were rare, and of native teachers there were practically none. One of the DAN CRAWFORD, writing of a many developments at Lovedale is to be visit to the North made by one of seen at the hospital, where native girls are being trained as nurses to work the native pastors, says: "There he found amongst their own people. a genuine group of eight young men going on steadily and soberly for God. The new South African Native Col- Then along comes the Devil's eldest lege at Fort Hare is a joint undertakdragoon, Persecution, and a secret society ing of the Government and the Mission. attacked The Eight because these latter The United Free Church of Scotland had the temerity to expose the dark do- provided the site for the college and an ings of this cult. With a degree of initial gift of £5,000, pledging itself frankness that makes it impossible for further to an annual contribution of the me to record a single syllable of it, these interest on an additional £5,000. The brave men gave the Devil away utterly college is within sight of Lovedale. At and unalterably. Then the storm burst the opening exercises native chiefs were on their devoted heads-a storm of abuse present from Basutoland, Bechuana· in which the air was rent with horrible land, Swaziland, the Transvaal and the execrations, and a rush made for the Free State. General Botha, the Prime faithful Eight, who, in their way, were Minister of the South African Federathus co-sufferers with Christ. They tion, delivered an admirable speech and were seized, tied up in bark ropes and left a substantial subscription to the indragged off to the Chief for royal per- stitution's funds upon his departure. mission to drown them. But they had come to the wrong man at the wrong

FROM MANY LANDS

The college will aim to provide the na- The Bible in the Philippines tive churches with well-trained ministers. It will have a training school A RE the Filipinos progressing under which will supply the school system of Protestant influence? No one can South Africa with negro teachers. mingle with them and contrast their present condition with what it was a ISLANDS OF THE SEA few years ago without thanking God for the change. For 300 years Spanish TA Chapel for Lepers priests sought to Christianize the people HE Mission to Lepers has issued the of the Philippine Islands. Their work following appeal for a chapel for was in many cases devoted, but they atthe leper colony in the Philippines: tempted the process without the Bible.

"This large colony, certainly the larg- Before the American flag was hoisted est leper community in the world, is lo- in Manila translation or distribution of cated on the island of Culion, where either the Old or the New Testament the American Government is carefully was forbidden. Teaching it was taboo. isolating all the lepers of the Philip- A sort of metrical version of the account pines, and is, moreover, giving them ex- of the last days of our Lord was read at cellent accommodation and attention in the celebration around Passion Week, every way. but that was about all that the people received in the line of Bible instruction. "It is not, however, within their When Admiral Dewey entered Manila province to provide for the spiritual the Bibles were stored away in Singapore. teaching of the lepers. That devolves They were soon brought to the islands. upon missionary effort, and we are desirous of providing for this great leper Recently two missionaries reported community a suitable place of worship. having sold over 400 copies of the Gos- Contributions should be addressed to pels in two evenings spent in one village. our American or British offices." Andrew- Murray of South Africa Enthusiastic Eye-witnesses NEWS has just been received of the A USTRALIAN soldiers and sailors death of Dr. Andrew Murray, now doing garrison duty in Polynesia have had good opportunities to see President of the South African Genthe effects of missionary work on the eral Mission, a minister of the Dutch natives, and they have been especially Church in South Africa, and the author impressed by the honesty of the people. of many well-known devotional books. Dr. Murray was born on May 9th, Rev. J. H. Margetts, of New Britain, 1828, in South Africa, and died at the age of 88. He was of Scotch ancestry, Polynesia, quotes a conversation be- and when nine years old, accompanied tween two soldiers, one of whom says, his elder brother to Scotland to complete "I never thought there could be such his education. He then returned to his an honest people on this earth," and the home in Graaf Reinet, Cape Colony, in other replies, "Yes, the other day the 1848. Since that time he has devoted boys were being paid for having done himself to the minIstry of several some work. One boy accidentally re- churches, to missionary work and writceived more than his due. Instead of ing books. He was married to Miss keeping it he brought it back, saying he Emma Rutherford, the daughter of a had got more than he was entitled to." merchant of Cape Town, and they have given a large family of children to the Mr. Margett says further: "A mid- ministry of missionary service. Dr. shipman came to us soon after the out- Murray has made several visits to Engbreak of the war and said he had writ- land, and attended the Northfield Bible ten home to his minister, asking him to Conference in America in 1895. Thoubook him to give an address before the sands of Christians all over the world Brotherhood on the work of foreign are indebted to him for his powerful missions in New Britain; another, a spiritual messages. sub-lieutenant, did the same thing."

MISSKONAJRY UlBS1RARY

The New Map of Africa (1900-1916). A pean chancellery, such as its junior History of European Colonial Expansion and member might derive from seniors of Colonial Diplomacy. By Herbert Adams the staff.

Gibbons. Maps, demi 8vo. xiv-503 pp. The book answers some questions on $2.00 net. The Century Company, New which the man interested in missions York, 1916. might wish for light. Two or three The title is somewhat misleading, for samples will give a fair idea of the vol- the six maps are not prominent, nor are ume as a whole. Uganda, the scene of they remarkable in execution or accu- such marvelous missionary triumphs be- racy. The sub-title is the true one and came a British protectorate ifnirs1t 8d9e4~adbey indicates the valuable features of the right of exploration! The volume. The dates, 1900-1916, are not ?f this century was. r~quired to bring exact, since the author must take into Its less than three mIlhons under direct account the years of the last century, British administration. One section in some cases tracing the history back Baganda, is still under native rulership' to 1850. Still another emphatic nega- the Christian King Daudi being its wis~ tion is the fact that this is not a romance sovereign. "The British Government"

and was never intended for light read- Mr. Gibbons asserts, "has organized the ing. One must be vitally interested in country, spent large sums of money on the progress of the world and in Euro- it, and brought it into railway commu- pean expansion or his interest will flag nication with the outside world. But before he reads a hundred pages. For to the French Catholic and English the person who enjoys political prob- Protestant missionaries is due the unique lems, especially of the colonial type, this place of the Uganda natives in Africa.

is the book for him-perhaps the best Unless they are given the moral foun- in its line relating to Africa, as it is the dation upon which to build, material latest. prosperity that comes with European The author takes each political di- control is to aboriginal races certain de- vision by itself and discusses its original struction-a rapid disappearance follow- acquisition and then as augmented by ing deterioration."

treaty, understanding, or virtual con- Who are the great men of Africa?

quest, like German Southwest Africa. "Both Livingstone and Rhodes were Under these broad categories he intro- doers as well as dreamers. They were duces the reader to industrial and po- pioneers in fact, and not in fancy. But litical conditions, especially in Negro as we look back upon their life work, Africa and the sub-continent. For his we see that their ability to fire the im- information he has grubbed diligently agination of their fellow countrymen among government papers of the dis- and to inspire others to join in the work possessing European Powers-the texts they were doing has meant more to of treaties, official correspondence, con- South and Central Africa than their sular reports and parliamentary debates, actual achievements." Such were two papers of chambers of commerce inter- of Africa's heroes.

ested in the continent's exploitation, And here are the author's closing articles on African sociology, annual lines: "A regenerated, democratic Ger- registers, year books, and all that arid many, cooperating with the rest of Eu- type of literature so somnolent for the rope and America in the work of devel- average citizen, but made readable by oping and civilizing the world, will be Mr. Gibbons. He has personally vis- born out of this war, if internationalism, ited only a limited section of Africa, and instead of nationalism, and the higher the general impression is that here one interests of humanity, instead of the has the intimate information of a Euro- particular interests of the strongest, are the rulers of the Peace Conference. mISSIOnary era which began in 1872. The happiness of our children, in a In that year he made his first visit to world where peace and harmony reign, the ancient capital Kyoto, which was to depends much upon the new map of be the scene of his greatest work for Africa." the empire. During the years interven- ing before 1875, he was busied with lan- Davis, Soldier-Missionary. A Biography of guage study and itineration, which brought him into contact with men Rev. Jerome D. Davis, D.D., Lieutenant- whose later help was essential to the accomplishment of his educational plans Colonel of Volunteers and for Thirty-nine and through whom Japan's best Chris- tian College for Women, at Kobe, was Years a Missionary of the American Board of enabled to strike down its taproots. The hymnology of the Japanese Church Commissioners for Foreign Missions in Japan. and its first original tract found in Dr. Davis their author. In a training class, By J. Merle Davis. 572 x 8 in. Illustrated, which was the forerunner of the later Theological Department of Doshisha 8vo. Pages, vi, 347. $1.50 net. Pilgrim University, he had gathered and taught his twelve disciples. Self-support and Press, Boston, 1916. self-propagation of the infant Church also found in him an ardent advocate Colonel Davis was one of the "three and leader. mighties" of the group of Japan missionaries who were his contemporaries. But it was, in Doshisha University, on His early military career was an asset the diagonally opposite side of the park among a people who are so martial in from where the holy and dread Mikado their aspirations and it had set its mark had once resided, that Dr. Davis' major upon his character and bearing. His energies were to be spent in connection theological views were too orthodox and with the empire's most eminent Christoo little up to date to satisfy most of tian, Joseph Neesima, educator and misthe Japanese scholars of modern criti- sionary statesman. I ts first session was cism and philosophy; but the sturdy held in Neesima's home on November loyalty to truth and out-and-outness of 29, 1875, when six students presented the Christian kept him from losing in- themselves and all took part in the first fluence, even though some wholly dis- exercise, a prayer meeting. The evoluagreed with him in religious views. tion of that institution, with its birth pangs, growing pains, successes, defeats His son has done an excellent piece and final coronation, have never been of work with very unusual material. told so admirably as here. Dr. Davis In the first nine chapters he narrates and his Japanese yoke-fellow needed all the period of preparation and the years the diplomacy and persistence and devoof warfare which covered the last four tion that could be derived from their Alof the Civil War. The color bearer at mighty Father. Both were men of Shiloh who turned the tide of battle by faith, and the two-swarded samurai was holding his ground and singing "The matched in the combats that were chron- Union Forever," while £ve of his color ically waged against manifold enemies guard lay dead or wounded about him, by the colonel of our Civil War. That and who was as interested in the spir- institution has done more for Japan's itual and bodily needs of his fellows as Christian enlightenment than any other, any chaplain, was foreordained to finish and its history as here recorded is most his career as the "Boy ColoneL" He absorbing. carried to the seminary and to "Hell on Wheels" in the Rockies, where he served Through the throes of Japanese Chrishis missionary apprenticeship, all the tianity's struggle with Occidental critimarks of a good soldier of Jesus Christ. cism and ultra-liberalism the author conducts us, with his father always the And these marks he bore to Japan, there to continue his warfare in different ways. When he reached Kobe, his first station, in 1871, the edict boards making the profession of Christianity a capital offence had not yet been removed. He was thus ready to take advantage of the dawning of the new

defender of the older views and gradu- Human Leopards. By K. ]. Beatty. Illusally finding himself officially worsted. trated. 8vo, 139 pp. 5S. Hugh Rees, Ltd., Though interrupted in his teaching in London, 1915.

the liberalized seminary, his work was Not long ago a supposedly learned not at an end. His evangelistic efforts anthropologist suggested that a large were constant and his grip on men who portion of the African Continent be set honored his unswerving devotion to aside as a preserve in which the Africans truth as he saw it made him useful to might be kept in their beautiful primitive the end. This volume is one of the simplicity, uninfluenced by the European very best repositories of Japanese Church or American traveler, the merchant or history in the making that has yet ap- the missionary. What this beautiful peared in biographical form. primitive simplicity is may be seen from Renascent Latin America. By Harlan P. the record here presented of the inves- l Beach, D.D., F.R.G.S. 12mo. 25 8 pp. 50 tigations of the special British Commis- cents. 1916. sion into the practices and purposes of Here is an appetizer for the full reports of the Latin-American Congress the "Human Leopard Society" of Sierra held at Panama last February. As a popular story of the Congress, the vol- Leone. It is a disgusting and gruesome ume describes the preparation for the gathering, gives a digest of the various record, but one that shows clearly the reports of Commissions, quotes from the principal addresses and summarizes the depths to which man will descend when important features of this epoch-making Conference. It is time that Christians uninfluenced by the message and power in North America came to realize their responsibility for the Southern republics of God. . and the opportunity offered by the present rapprochement. This human leopard society capture and eat their victims, probably with the idea that they are thus increasing their virile powers. They take their name from the fact that they wear leopard skins in approaching and seizing their victims. The British have imposed heavy penalties on those who even pos- sess such skins or are connected in any Soldiers of the Prince. By Rev. Charles E. way with the society.

Jefferson, D.D.

This is the book for boys to study. How to Learn a Language. By Thomas F. It should be in your home, in your pub- Cummings, D.D. 16mo, 100 pp. 541 Lexington Avenue, New York, 1916. lic library, in your Sunday-school. Try it with Boy Scouts and Camp Fire Girls Dr. Cummings, the Director of Mis- on six successive Saturday or Sunday sionary Linguistics in the Bible Teach- afternoons out in a quiet woodland. ers' Training School, New York, has Make the heroism and courage of the prepared this compact little volume to soldiers of the Prince as real as that of explain the phonetic inductive method the armies devastating Europe. Set for foreign language study. It has been against universal military training for pronounced by experts to be exceedingly our little lads the splendid opportunities valuable in the learning of any foreign for preparation for the conquest of the tongue. Dr. Cummings explains the world for our Prince of Peace. The mastery of pronunciation, how to learn peace of the future depends less on con- to speak, the use of various parts of querors and king and kaiser than on speech, and learning to read. The mothers, who may substitute ideals of method here explained has been used peace for the horrors of war. Will you successfully, not as a laborious system of mothers and Sunday-school teachers "re- memorizing individual words and rules cruit" a class during the next few weeks of grammar, but adopting the child's and do your bit for our King and His method of learning a language by hear- cause? ing it spoken. SECONDING JEAN MACKENZIE'S MOTION MISSIONS would seem to be com- months of 1916 it had reached 4,074, ing to their own in public interest with more received than during the en- tire previous year. Mr. Dager says of through such writers as Miss Mac- the "trail-hitting": "There is a most kenzie, whose "Black Sheep" is a near careful training for church membership. "best seller," and who is liked well Preliminary to any public profession of enough to be pursued by the Atlantic faith there must be acknowledgment to Monthly, as well as by the women en- the person wronged of such sins as are trusted with the writing of mission against their fellow men as well as study text-books. Her motion would against God. This means a woman seem to be to the effect that the negro must tell her husband of her unfaithis an intensely interesting woman or fulness. The thief must tell what he man, and that all one needs is to know has stolen to the person from whom it him or her in order to believe in the was taken. Restitution must be made, race most thoroughly-and to love it. and when the catechumen is right with Her motion is most interestingly sec- his fellow men, as well as with his God, onded in the January World Outlook. then only is he enrolled. In this first Fourteen striking articles, several pages class he remains for a year under inof most perfect half-tones, Miss Mac- struction and pastoral oversight. Then, kenzie's own story, "The Host in the after a searching test, he is promoted Hut," and suggestions for using the into the advanced catechumen's class. month's issue for African propagandism, Another year of probation. Then constitute the most effective twenty-five comes the final test, which, if satisfacpages of missionary promotive literature tory, makes him a member of the that we have ever seen. church. Members secured through this process are those whose lives uphold the N at to dwell on these articles, a faith they profess." paragraph may be given to one of them, written by Mr. William Dager, upon To such a community of believers is the wonderful work of the Presbyterian left the care of the Elat church, and Board in Elat, Kamerun, or rather the this is what that means. It is their mighty working of God as illustrated business to evangelize the outlying reat that mission station. The article is gion, and not the concern of the misprefaced by a picture of heads upon sionaries. Hence monthly collections heads, and heads into the remote back- are taken to pay Bible readers to carry ground of a vast building, for Elat is the Word and the Book to all within a place where Billy Sunday is not needed reach, and the local communities where to get people to come to church. No these Bible readers are stationed are other Presbyterian church in the world asked to erect their own chapels. A has a typical Sunday congregation of native working force of 126, entirely four thousand, and this one was built supported by one church, is a record by the negroes themselves–the Bulus perhaps. Contributions for the purpose of whom Miss Mackenzie so fascinat- have risen from $105, ten years ago, to ingly writes. On April 2, 1916, the quarterly communion of this church $4,544 in 1915-a steady advance exwas attended by 5,300 persons and 500 cept in 1912, when it fell, owing to the people were baptized at one service. fact that during that year the contribu- tions and service of the congregation Do you add, "Yes, but this is a sort were used to erect the church building, of 'hit the trail' performance, with seating 4,000. The work is so well plenty of 'black sheep' among the flock"? established that even war cannot stop Look at the facts in the case and then its triumphal progress. Thus, in 1915, judge of the superficiality of Kamerun when the Allies' forces were engaged in conversions. The first open profession the struggle that drove out Elat's Gerof Christ in that church was on Christ- man masters, at the January communion mas day, 1899, and the organization 8,000 people were at church and 450 was effected in October, 1902, with a were baptized and received into the membership of six. Six years ago it membership. The Word of God is not had increased to 182; in 1914 the num- bound, and Elat is another sign of the ber had grown to be 2,528, and in 1915 times.

it was 3,596. During the first six A Converted Chinese Soothsayer BY MISS FLORENCE M. REID, TSCHOWFU MISSION I N a village eight miles from Kaoping, vided for us at New Year's will not China, lives a fortune-teller who heard forsake us, if we are faithful to Him." a little of the Gospel for some years. He "If I could see two pints of grain in the and his wife both smoked opium. He pot, I would trust Him, but the pot is read well, and studied the New Testa- empty, and we have nothing." "Will ment. He heard that God would an- you really trust Him, if He puts two swer prayer and save people from their pints of grain in the pot?" "Yes, but sins, and determined to break off opium where is the grain to come from?" "I by prayer. He had no money to buy do not know, but God does." They medicines, and though he suffered much, went to bed hungry that night, but he he got rid of the habit entirely. Later still prayed and trusted. Next morning they were surprised by a call from an he persuaded his wife to do the same, old friend living miles away, whom they had not seen for years. There was a praying with and encouraging her, till native doctor of some repute living in the village, and the friend had brought she also won the victory. Then his mind his sick boy to be treated. "Can you take us in for a day or two, old friend?" became troubled about his fortune-tell- "How can we?" the wife whispered. "We have no food for ourselves and cering, for he felt he could not be a Chris- tainly none to offer them." "God will provide," answered the husband. "Come tian and continue to deceive and terrify in, friend, and welcome!" The visitor turned to his cart, carried the sick boy, people. He lived chiefly by telling poor, in, laid him down, returned to the cart, and brought in a large basket of flour ignorant mothers that their precious and a big bag of grain. "You will cook for us and for yourselves, please." The baby boys were under a malignant spell, husband looked at his wife, but said nothing. For three days they shared the which would destroy them, but that he visitor's food, till the sick boy had im- proved so much that they prepared to would save them if they paid him well return home, taking medicine to complete the cure. The cart was brought to the and obeyed his instructions. door, the boy stepped into it, and the He spoke to his wife, but she discour- father followed. The host lifted the basket of flour, now half full, and the aged him, saying: "We are poor enough bag, which still contained more than a now, and if you give this up we shall peck of grain, to place them on the cart. "Keep them, old friend; they are not have nothing." He replied: "God says worth the trouble of taking back; we He will give us what we need if we seek have plenty more at horne. And many thanks for your kind hospitality." The righteousness, and this fortune-telling is visitors left. "Now will you trust God, wife ?" "I will, indeed, and serve Him, unrighteous. I ought not to do it." She too. I'll unbind my feet at once." She could not trust, and her lack of faith did so, and came with her husband to the Christian services. He is working hindered him. Toward the dose of the hard at any kind of honest labor, includ- ing field work, for a Christian farmer. year he felt that he must give it up. Everywhere he testifies to what God has She said: "What shall we do for New done for him. Pray for him! Year's?" He replied: "God will pro- vide." For many days nothing came in, and they were living from hand to mouth till their last cash was gone.

Then, in the last days of the year, a man who wanted some important papers writ- ten, called him in, and he did the work so well that he handed him 2,000 cash (about 85 cents), sufficient to buy what they would need for the New Year holi- dbuasyis~eslasstiisngdoanbeo.ut two weeks, when no He went home joy- fully, saying: "See what God has given us. Shall we not trust Him fully?"

But the 2,000 cash were spent, the food eaten, and again want stared them in the face. "Go and tell some fortunes, and buy us some food," said the wife.

But he answered: "The God who pro- WE offer a swift, sturdy bicycle-sold on a basis of Satisfaction Guaranteed or Money Back, that is unquestionably worth one-third to one-half more. Carefully constructed of heavy gauge, seamless steel tubing-triple truss forks, arch crown design. Beautifully enameled and striped.

THE NEW SERVICE $19.95 up Shipped from ChicalO Equipped with genuine Majestic, heavily studded, anti-skid, punctureproof tires-motorcycle type.

Get Our Beautiful Bicycle Book-FREE Filled from cover to cover with wonderful illustrations in colors of lowpriced, high-grade bicycles. Address house nearest you.

We Take Special Care of Foreign Shipments Our Mis.ionary Bureau also offers facilities lor shipping household goods, donations, etc., to missionaries all over the world. The car-load freight on our merchandise is only $2.25 per hundred pounds lrom Chicago to Yokohama, Kobe, Shanghai. Hong-Kong and Manila.

Buy of us and get the benefit of this low rate on your supplies. We alone can offer you so low a rate. because we alone are shipping mixed merchandise in car-load lots. We load a car lor the Orient every other day and are doing a general forwarding business for other merchants.

Address MAYNARD D. HOWELL, Export Manager, Chicago.

1Il,on/ij Wail/lOr S atisiacllon GUGrantee or Your Money Back New York Chicago Kansas City Ft. Worth Portland. Ore.

WITH APOLOGIES The book reviewed in "The Missionary Library" section of our February number, "The Literary History of Spanish America," was made by the "printer's devil," who has been unusually active, to appear as "The Literary History of Spain." On the Table of Statistics, published in our February number, the heading for one column was changed. The usual column included in our statistics is that of "Communicants received during the year," but by mistake the figures printed in this column were those for "Adherents not Communicants." The date for February 28th on our "Missionary Calendar" should read "Birth of Mary Lyon, of Mt. Holyoke Seminary, the teacher of Fidelia Fiske, of Persia."

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD iD writing to advertisers New Books on Missions Christian Work in Latin-America. Report Modem Missions in the Far East. A Report of the Panama Congress for 1916. 3 by William Adams Brown. Pamphlet, 76 volumes, 556 pp. Missionary Education pp., 1916. Movement, 1917. The First Page of the Bible. By Fr. Bettex. State Socialism After the War. By Thomas 89 pp. F. C. Longaker, 1916. J. Hughes. 12mo, 351 pp. $1.50. George W. Jacobs & Co., 1916. America and the Orient. By Sidney L. Gulick. 16mo, 100 pp. 25 cents. Mis- Rational Orthodoxy. 565 pp. $1.50. Funk sionary Education Movement, 1917. & Wagnalls Co., New York, 1917. Sand Table Work in the Bible School. By Is Christianity Practicable. By William Charles H. Auld. Pamphlet, 31 pp. 50 Adams Brown. $1.25. Charles Scribner's cents. Standard Publishing Company, Sons, New York, 1916. 1916.

A Yankee Major Invades Belgium. By Presbyterian Hand-Book. III pp. 5 or 10 Wallace Winchell and George Taggart. copies, 25 cents, postpaid. Presbyterian Octavo, 209 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell, Board of Publication, 1916. 1916. Bible headers and Christian The People Who Run. By Violetta Thurstan. 12mo, 174 pp. $1.00. G. P. Putnam's W~l»rl,el's 5elf.H~ltlp Hand Book Sons, 1917.

The Living Christ for Latin America. By J. H. McLean. Pamphlet, 198 pp. 35 cents. Presbyterian Board of Publication, 1916.

CHURCH Calalogu~ini.ter..

WINDOW PAPER Send/or Circular dna Sampl…

MAX CHARLES PRICE, Architect. SUCCESSOR TO BENJAMIN D. Be MAX CHAS. PRIOE ATLANTIC HIGHLANDS, NEW JERSEY.

Some Clearance Cut-Price JUST OUT – – Opportunities – – TALKS on TALKING A FEW GOOD BOOKS AT REDUCED FIGURES By GRENVILLE KLEISER To Make Room for New Publications A NEW BOOK ON AN OLD ART Forward Movements of the Last Mr. Kleiser deals with this art in Hall Century, By Arthur T. Pierson. Nineteen Chapters, intended for pro- D.D. Regular price, $1.50. Clearance .. $0.95 fessional speakers, preachers, and the general public interested. Scientific Side-lights, By J c. He considers the various types of Fernald. L.HD. Regular price, $5.00. talkers, the phrases they use, the value Clearance …………………….. 2.95 of an attractive voice, the avoidance of mannerisms, speaking in public, and Church of Christ, By a Distinguished general conversation. He holds that Layman. Regular price, $1.00. Clearance .65 CORRECT SPEECH IS OF THE GREATEST Holding the Ropes. By Belle M Brain. IMPORTANCE TO EVERY CLASS OF Regular price, $100. Clearance……. .65 PEOPLE.

Home 01 the Soul. By Rev. Charles 12nto, Cloth. Price, 75 Cents, Net Wagner. Regular price, $1.20. Clearance .70 Average Carriage Charges, 8 Cents Economic and Moral Aspects of FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Pubs. the Liquor Business. By Rev. Robert Bagnell. Regular price, 75c. Clearance .50 354.360 Fourth Avenue, New York P06talle will be paid on eaclt. book at its Clearance Price. All are cloth·bound FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Publishers 354·360 Fourth Avenue, New York City Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THIl WORLD in writing to advertisers I I · !!II Missionary Personals t11 II !~ REV. WILLIAM TAYLOR WARD, who is in America on furlough, is Superintendent of the Anglo-Chinese School at Medan, Sumatra. His father, the late Rev. Charles Benjamin II !~ Ward, went out to India as a missionary under Bishop William Taylor.

~~ ~~ ii DR. JOliN DIXON has announced his intention to retire from the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions on which he has been for sixteen years an associate secretary, and for two II years a coordinate secretary.

THE REV. JOHN H. ELLIOTT, D.O., who spent two years as Principal of the Australian Ii Chapman-Alexander Bible Institute, has accepted a call to become the Extension Superin- tendent of the Northwestern Bible and Missionary Training School of Minneapolis. He ~! entered upon his new duties February 1st.

II REV. GEORGE P. HOWARD has made a two·months' visitation of the West Coast of South Ii America for the Vorld's Sunday School Association. He has had an opportunity of studying II the problems of each school with teachers and superintendents. Mr. Howard spent a week in Callao and Lima, Peru, and held crowded meetings every night.

i! II MR. RALPH C. NORTON, who represents the Belgian Soldiers' Evangelistic Campaign, has been very successful in arousing interest in work for Belgians. He is returning to England II after having secured some large subscriptions. ~~ JOSHUA STARK HELMER, Secretary of the China Inland Mission at Toronto, Ontario, died 51 on December r6th and was buried at Lockport, New York. He became identified with the China Inland Mission in 1888, and was associated with its work for twenty-eight years. ,iHj I,Ij REV. RALPH WELLES KEELER, D.O., has been elected director of the Bureau of Pub- licity of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal II Church. BISHOP and MRS. BASHFORD have recently returned to America from China, where II Mrs. Bashford developed a serious illness. II MR. HARRY A. KINPORTS, who has been developing miSSIOnary interest among the young people of the Reformed (Dutch) Church for about ten years, has severed his official Ii relations to the missionary work of the Reformed Boards in order to devote his attention to his business. ii II ~! REV. D. R. MACKENZIE, of Livingstonia, is gIVIng up his work on account of his own ~~ and his wife's health. Mr. Mackenzie joined the mission in I901; in 19II, he was trans- ferred to Karonga, where he greatly developed the work.

Ii DR. G. CAMPBELl, MORG.~N, pastor of Vestminster Chapel, London, has resigned ii i~ because of ill health, and will occupy the pulpit of a Congregational church in Mel- Ii bourne, Australia, for one year.

~~ REV. FRED P. HAGGARD, D.O., formerly Home Secretary of the American Baptist For- II…. eign Mission Society, has recently returned from Petrograd, where he has been for about six months in direction of the international Y. M. C. A. work for prisoners of war in ~! Russia .

~! B ~RON MORIMURA, a wealthy Japanese Christian, has given $100,000 to establish a professorship of Christianity in the Imperial University of Japan, which has been a center II of agnosticism. Baron Morimura furnished the means for a newspaper evangelistic cam- It II paign a year ago.

iH TOKE OGURA is a daughter of the first Japanese convert to Christianity. While her f ather was pilot in the Yokohama harbor some books fell overboard into the sea. II One of them was a copy of Robert Morrison's Chinese translation of the Bible. The if Japanese pilot, being able to read Chinese, went to studying the book and was converted II by it. Another of his daughters is the wife of Admiral Togo.

iii II~i NUBAR PASHA, the European representative of Kevork V., CathoHcos, Supreme Chief of the Armenian Church, sent a check for $10,000 to the American Committee for Armenian " and Syrian Relief.

:.,_•: ;. .: MR. JAMES G. LEITCH, missionary teacher in the Blythswood Institution, South Africa, has succumbed to wounds received in action in France.

l.t",;;,;:;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;,;;;;,;;;:;;;;;:;:;,,;;;;;:";;;;~; ..;;;:;;:;;;;;";;.;;..;;;;;";. ;. ,";~.; ;";'; ;:,; ,;"',;.; ',; ;, ; ; ; ;',;,;,;.; ;",; ; ; ; ,;,; ;";,"; .; .; ; ; ,; ,; ,;"; ;";';"; ;"',;";,;:;,; ;,; , ,; ; ,;,;,; ; ;:; 😉

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1917

CHINA-A HUMAN GOD OF

The Bogda or Incarnate Buddha, who is also the Hutukhta or Ruler. Is he worthy of worship and absolute obedience?

MISSIONARY

'EVIEW~ VOL. FEBRUARY, 1917 NUMBER XL Two SIGNS OF THE TIMES QUIET EVANGELISM IN CHINA THE week of February 4th to 11th has been set aside among Chi· nese missions and churches as a week of special evangelism. Rev. W. M. Hayes, of Tsingchowfu, who has been a missionary in China for over thirty years, records some interesting signs of progress in letters froIn native evangelists. The first of these is the prevalent desire of the women to learn. One elder wrote that while itinerating with a tent which seats about 250 it would be packed with men, while many women gathered around listening on the outside. It would offend Chinese ideas as to womanly modesty for them to press into the tent among the men, but they are welcome to all the space there is out-ofdoors. The women stand, shifting back and forth on small feet, straining to hear, and show a yearning to know more of the Christian message.

The tendency to accept Christianity by families seems to be growing. This is the way that the Gospel makes its most substantial progress, not in a wave of excitement, which sometimes does more harm than good, but quietly from family to family and from village to village. The word "family" is used in the patriarchal sense, embracing grandfather, father and sons, several families in one, and frequently in one large compound. Families sometimes offer to furnish a room for the evangelist to stay in, or a larger room for worship on Sabbaths.

Mr. Arthur Polhill, of the China Inland Mission, also writes of a spiritual movement in Chengk'o, an unoccupied part of eastern Szechuan. Many of the wealthy in all directions are destroying their idols, and on a recent Sunday over one hundred men and sixty women were present at the service, so that the meeting place was literally crowded out. Mr. and Mrs. Polhill received an invitation to go to a large coun-

try house to spend three days teaching a wealthy family who want to give up idolatry and ii1entify themselves with the Church. In eastern Szechuan, at Tais·ichen, a large market town, another out-station was opened as the result of the testimony of a Mr. Wang, who has exerted a wonderful influence, so that some thirty families have put away their idols.

ENCOURAGEMENTS IN SHANTUNG ' f { A I WHANG" (opening the wilderness) ·is the Chinese designa- tion for preaching among raw heathen. So vast is the un- touched population and so few the workers in many parts of the Republic that there are thousands of towns, villages and groups of huts where people not only have no knowledge of the "Jesus doctrine," but have never seen a foreigner. The Rev. Charles E. Scott reports that in one section near Tsingtau there are one hundred and eight raw heathen villages. In some of them there has been preaching, and the willingness of the people to listen to the Gospel is remarkable. In part it may be induced by the Chinese feeling of utter hopelessness of the future of their country and lack of all confidence in their officials. The saying among them is: "All officials ought to be put out, but what is the use? If deposed, others just as bad would come to take their place." A new experience as to this willingness to listen to the Gospel is reported by Mr. Scott on a recent trip, when he was invited in these villages to stay and preach in the family temples. "These are ordinary 'Sancta Sanctorum,' where families grouped together worship the ghosts of their ancestors, place their family genealogies, and, locked securely, the tablets of their ancestors. In one place, where they had thrown out their idols, we are planning for a school in the massivebeamed, spacious room, and we not only held worship there several times while I was in the village but even commemorated the Lord's Supper. "In another village an influential priest, the head of a company possessed of some three hundred acres, assured me that his Taoist religion was the same as mine. Welcoming me into his rooms with the wellworn Confucian saw, 'All within the four seas are brethren,' he explained to me the nature of each of the hideous-visaged deities within the temple. Before the great deity of that temple, backed on either side by two monstrous dragons, glaring out from the pillars to which they clung, I prayed to the true God." There is progress evident on every hand. In one Kai Whang district Mr. Scott baptized ten women, who, even last January, were so afraid of the Christian religion that they did not even dare see a Chinese Bible woman. Their fervor in the doctrine and surrender were remarkable. All have unbound their feet. It is unfortunately true, how- . ever, that very few Chinese women have done this. Mr. Scott says that in all his travels through hundreds of villages he has never yet seen a

OF THE

heathen woman with unbound feet. There is still an immense amount of social work to be done among the Chinese, both non-Christian and Christian.

SOCIAL CHANGES AMONG THE CHINESE T HE Christian forces in China are becoming increasingly effective in their efforts to improve social and sanitary conditions in Chi- nese cities. The Young Men's Christian Association has been conducting a city-wide health campaign in Hangchow, which is, in the eyes of the Chinese, the most practical and far-reaching work that it has undertaken. The abbot of the largest Buddhist temple in Cent~al China (a sustaining member of the Association) invited Mr. Turner, the secretary, to repeat his lecture on sanitation in the temple. There were more than IOO priests and about 200 villagers to hear the lantern lecture on sanitation. Mr. Turner distributed tuberculosis story calendars -the story of two brothers; one followed the laws of health and lived to a good old age, the other did not and died of tuberculosis at an early age. A week after the lecture the abbot of the temple came to the Association bringing with him two priests to become members. These men represent much of superstition and yet have latent power. They are now friendly with the missionaries and may become Christians.

The material improvements in the cities have also been largely due to missionary influence and to that of the Chinese students from abroad. More improvements have been made in Foochow during the past year than during the previous fifty years. The Foochow Electric Company now furnishes good light to the public and to householders. Streets have been widened, strengthened and macadamized. Until last January no wheeled vehicle of any kind was used in Foochow. Now three hundred rickshaws, besides several horse carriages, carry passengers cheaper than sedan chairs. The drains have been opened and the streets cleaned, so that both bubonic plague and cholera have greatly decreased. These changes do not merely make China interesting to us. Christianity is responsible, directly or indirectly, for every change.

SUNDAY-SCHOOLS IN THE FAR EAST THE Sunday-school movement is growing in the mission fields and is attracting much. ~tte~tion. This is esp.ecially true in Asia. N 0- where, except posslbly m Egypt and Indla, has the Sunday-school been so effectively used on the mission field as in Japan, Korea and China. This is largely due to superior organization and supervision, cared for in China and in India by full-time special secretaries.

The China Sunday-School Union was formed in I91O, as an outgrowth of the China Centenary Conference of I 907. At first it was a ward of the British Sunday-School Union, but because of war burdens it is now cared for jointly by that organization and the American Section

of the World's Association. In China the Sunday-schools are largely made up of pupils in Christian day schools and higher institutions of learning, of men in the Christian Associations, of catechumens and of relatively few church members. Thus far they are poorly graded and insufficiently provided with competent teachers, the missionaries being almost the only ones thoroughly competent to teach in modern ways. Where no missionary is available, the school is apt to degenerate into a second-rate preaching service. Yet here are gathered 133,474 scholars in over 3,200 schools, and the most manifest need to which the Union is addressing itself is the training of competent teachers. It has prepared a special set of books-six in Chinese and English-cares for two six-weeks' summer schools for training Sunday-school workers and Bible teachers, and issues a periodical well adapted for this end. The present point of emphasis is an adult Bible-class movement for the enlistment, training and use of men and women for effective Bible study and teaching, evangelistic work and Christian service.

Korea illustrates the ideal of all the church in the Sunday-school and of all the Sunday-school in the church. Until recently the eagerness of adults to study the Bible led to the neglect of the children, who must shift for themselves in classes intended for adults. Children outside the church received almost no attention. Thanks to the visit of Dr. and Mrs. Hamill, of the World's Sunday-School Association, and the experiment of Mr. Swinehart, of the Southern Presbyterian Board, which led to the addition of 2,500 to the Sunday-school membership in his Mission, the children are now to be especially sought. The eightyear-old Korea Sunday-School Association reports a present membership of 171,632 scholars and 6,631 officers and teachers. The graded lessons were found to be less suited to Korean need than consecutive Bible study, yet there are four grades in three-fourths of the schools. Most of the teaching is done by Koreans trained in the excellent Bible institutes which are held several times a year for ten days each. When the World's Sunday-School Commission was in Korea three years ago and a Sunday-school demonstration of 15,000 scholars assembled in the old palace grounds, the Japanese officials were so moved thereby that they have since given time there and in America to study the Sundayschool in its relation to the new primary school system and the education of the young in morals. The Young People's Buddhist Society has been stimulated to attempt something of the sort for their children and youth, though with little success.

Japan's forward movement in Sunday-school work dates from 1907, when the National Sunday-School Association was formed under the inspiration of Secretary Frank L. Brown. The first president was Judge Watanabe, now Chief Justice of the Supreme Court of Korea. Its two secretaries, one a Japanese and ·the other a trained American worker, Mr. Coleman, of the Society of Friends, are co-operating in the development of appropriate literature, the training of pastors, super-

intendents and teachers through reading and training courses and in workers' institutes. "The Japanese are born teachers," says Mr. Brown, "and through their training in recitation of the legends and hero stories of old Japan are particularly effective in telling Bible stories. . . . Girls from the girls' schools make it a practice to go out by twos and gather the children from the streets into Japanese homes, and there, by the use of a blackboard, wall charts and graded lessons adapted from American models and illustrated with Japanese pictures, these children are very effectively taught."

As Japan is the banner country of the world in school attendance, with ninety-eight per cent of its children in public schools, the problem of grading is an easy one. J apanicized American methods are rainyday tickets, birthday cards, banners, welcome cards, rolls of honor, attendance badges and medals, besides a series of quarterly exercises which are mostly illustrated from Japanese life. As already stated in the REVIEW, the imitation by the Buddhists, and strong opposition of some priests and public school teachers who are Buddhists, are indications of the strength of the movement. Had it not been for the war, the World's Sunday-School Association would have held its convention in Tokyo last year. The 'event has been delayed, but when it occurs it will demonstrate the power of the Sunday-school in the development of individual character, community social service, the national spirit and fraternal bonds between nations.

UNITY IN THE KOREAN CHURCH THERE are signs that indicate a growing sense of unity among the native Christians in the foreign fields where it is to be hoped that the disunion such as exists in Christendom will not be perpetuated. "Ten years ago," writes Rev. C. E. Blair, "the missions working in Korea attained exceptional results along many lines of church union and comity. These have been a great blessing. More recently, special interests have absorbed a predominant ,influence, and a drift toward denominationalism seemed to be setting in. But during last summer a hunger for even better things in Christian fellowship and a sense of duty to give the Korean Church a choice to grow up as one body in Christ without Western denominational stamp moved many hearts, and now we have probably seen the most fruitful steps taken in years toward comity and union. May this new impulse grow till the one Evangelical Christian Church of Korea becomes a reality."

At a meeting of the Federal Council of the missions in Korea, held last fall, resolutions were passed to the effect that the missionaries communicate with the Korean churches, "describing the benefits of the Federal Council of Missions, and suggesting that they consider the advisability of forming a similar body among themselves." This communication was presented to the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church of Korea, where it was favorably received, and a committee was appointed

to confer with any similar committees appointed by the Methodist Conferences.

CHURCH FEDERATION WORK IN AMERICA T HERE are indications that closer fellowship among denominations is more than an academic question for platform discussion. The Commission on Federated Movements of the Federal Council of Churches, of which Rev. Roy B. Guild is the Executive Secretary, declares that there has never been a time when so many ministers and laymen were ready to enter upon a sane and constructive Christian program of co-operation under efficient leadership as now. The secretaries of the Commission recently took a trip through the Western States and discovered the readiness not only of many individual church members, but of home mission secretaries and state superintendents, to put community welfare before denominational growth. In North Dakota the Congregational and Methodist superintendents made a list of twelve towns having both churches, each receiving missionary money. Byagreement, each denomination withdrew from half the fields, leaving the other in charge to the advantage of the community and of the churches.

In Minneapolis, St. Paul, Seattle, Spokane, Portla:nd, San Diego, Denver, strong committees were appointed to promote the organization of city-wide federations, that executive secretaries might be employed to combine the various inter-church committees already existing, and to lead in performing outstanding community Christian tasks. Fourteen other cities throughout the country already have such secretaries at work.

THE INDIAN EVANGELISTIC CAMPAIGN H OPEFUL results are coming from the native evangelistic cam- paign in India. A missionary, closely in touch with the present evangelistic movement, summarizes some results as follows: "The campaign has revealed new opportunities for evangelism which were not fully realized before. In the Madura District many an old Bible was discovered in the houses of Hindus, sometimes read and sometimes unread. Not only so, but this campaign has helped to follow up the pupils of the missionary schools and has provided an opportunity for continuing the work already done in the schools. In some parts it has given a stimulus to old mass movements which had practically died out. Under the impulse of this movement various quarrels and factions in churches have been healed and parties brought together, in some cases in a very remarkable way.

"The movement has also led to the discovery of new methods of evangelism. It shows how the Indian Church will work on its own lines when it is really enthused with the spirit of evangelism. For the Indian Church it means new life. For India it means a new vision of Christ in the lives and in the service of those who are His."

MISSIONARY CONCEPTION OF

T HERE has been born of the great war a demand for a new and truer thought of God. The false glorification of man, of his ability to do anything; the idea of his perfectibility in his own strength, of his mastery of himself and of the tides of social life and feeling, have collapsed, and men who have been thought of as agnostics or religious neutrals have come to realize and confess the world's need of God and of a definite and positive conception of Him. As Qne of these, Mr. H. G. Wells, has just written, "People habitually religious have been stirred to new depths of sincerity and reality and people are thinking of religion who never thought of religion before." And then he adds, "but thinking and feeling about a matter is of no permanent value unless something is thought out, unless there is a change of boundary, of relationship." Not only has the war broken down man's vain self-boasting and compelled him to bow down and look up, but it has taught him that this looking up must involve not a mere vague selfdiscontent but a clean and commanding conception of God. Whatever strength has been disclosed by the war has been found to have sprung from life ordered by great convictions. And the greatest of all convictions is God.

And just because men are now driven to find God are they compelled to turn to the Christian thought of God, which is the only clear and fearless and satisfying idea. Men like Professor Gilbert Murray, another of the minds classed as religiously neutral before the war, have turned to the central truth of the Gospel, the death of Christ for human sin. As the London Christian remarks, "The thought of the innocent suffering for the guilty, once said by liberal theology to be immoral, has been illumined by the red light of war and has brought back to men's minds the central truth of the faith."

And it has been especially the universal conception of the Christian God which the war has lifted in men's thought. The tribal and ethnic gods have paled and the heart of humanity has revolted at the idea of such chaos and civil war in God as follows inevitably from the conception of German gods and French gods and Russian gods and British gods. Men want the one God and Father, and every day that the war lasts deepens that longing.

In other words, the whole great yearning of the world to-day is for the missionary idea of God: one God and Father of all mankind, in whom the whole family of the earth is made one, before whom every race does its own work and makes its contribution to the common service and glory of humanity.

SAPLESS STATISTICS?

ST ATISTI CS certainly-pages on pages of them-but they are' sapless only for those who see meaningless figures in a statistical volume. In our "Missionary Library" will be found a note concerning "World Statistics of Christian Missions," the latest publication of its class. Here we call attention to a few outstanding and eloquent facts, selected from its multitudinous entries.

In this enterprise of Protestantism there are 4 12 different societies directing work on the mission fields, aided by 98 other organizations, which are independent though not directing such operations. Allied societies reporting through the previous groups increase the number by 189. In the year 1915 these societies contributed for the work $38,- 922,822, an amount that has been somewhat lessened by the war. Of the directing societies sending missionaries to foreign fields, 12 are Canadian, 128 are located in the United States, 17 are Australasian, 92 are in the British Isles, 70 are Continental societies, and the remainder have their headquarters in Africa, South America, Asia, Malaysia and the West Indies. Figures like these make one realize that America is not the only land interested in missions; yet it is interesting to note that, in 19 I 5, the United States supplied forty-six per cent of the money expended by the Protestant societies of the world on foreign missions.

In the same year various mission fields had a total foreign staff numbering 24,039, of whom 13,719 were women and 7,041 were ordained men. The medical missionaries totaled 1,052, of whom 743 were men and 309 were women. The stations where these light-bearers were resident were 4,094 in all, counting only once the towns in which a number of Boards were represented. In Tokyo, for instance, thirtyfour societies report missionaries in residence. The native Christian staff co-operating with the foreign missionaries was 109,099 strong, 7,430 being ordained and 19,540 being women workers wholly unsung but greatly useful in the uplift of needy womanhood.

A most hopeful item shows that there were 26,210 organized churches and 30,752 other places having regular services. In these churches were gathered 2,408,900 communicants, with 1,423,3 J 4 others under instruction; also 36,610 Sunday-schools, enrolling 1,777.433 pupils and teachers. The contributions of these congregations for church work totaled $4,5 15 ,984-a sum that should be multiplied by at least five to show its real cost to the givers, most of whom are very poor.

Educational work on the foreign fields is far greater than most Christian givers to missions realize. Here are a few of the data found in the tables: Total individuals under instruction, 1,973,8 I 6; fees received, $1,565,207.

In 1,234 dispensaries medical missionaries gave 8,833,759 treatments during the year, while the 703 hospitals had their 17,364 beds occupied by 253,633 in-patients.

COMMENT

These are a few of the thousands of items recorded in this striking exhibit of foreign missionary activities under Protestant societies. A summary of what Roman and Greek Catholic Missions are doing is also given. The general impression of the volume is at once encouraging and discouraging, according as one thinks of what has been accomplished or of the vastly greater work left wholly untouched. If the reader could sit down for half a day and ask a missionary to interpret the significance of these figures, or selected samples, the value of the volume would be manifest.

THE FOREIGN MISSIONS CONFERENCE M ORE than two hundred delegates and visitors recently attended the conference of Foreign Mission Boards of the United States and Canada, held in Garden City, New York, January 9th to lIth.

It was marked by a series of addresses and discussions of remarkable interest and importance. The Committee on Statistics reported a total income of $24,688,728 received by the 130 societies in the United States and $ 1,266,040 in the 16 Canadian organizations. These statistics are more fully given in our insert. They represent the largest sum ever reported for Foreign Missions, and are four times the amount reported fifteen years ago.

The Conference received illuminating reports on the needs and opportunities in Latin America as revealed by the studies undertaken in connection with the Congress at Panama last year. Africa, with its Mohammedan problem and the needs of its great industrial camps and untouched areas, occupied one evening session. Other topics considered at length were those connected with missionary administration, the selection and preparation of candidates, education in the mission field and the cultivation of the churches at home.

Devotion, energy, efficiency and Christian statesmanship characterize these annual gatherings, which have accomplished wonders in the last quarter of a century in bringing missionary agencies together and in developing a harmonized and aggressive policy in Foreign Mission work.

THE HOME MISSIONS COUNCIL THE tenth annual meeting of the Home Missions Council was held in New York City simultaneously with the Foreign Missions Con- ference and the Women's Council of Home Mission Boards. The most important topic brought up for discussion was doubtless the proposal to take steps to unite more closely the home missionary organizations in their common task of evangelizing North America. This is a statesmanlike project and one that cannot but appeal to largehearted, far-seeing Christians.

The President of the Council read a paper in which he proposed that steps be taken to organize and equip an educational bureau which should be a clearing house of information on home missions and a center for supplies. It was also suggested that a field service be estab- lished to eliminate duplication of work on the home field, to forward economy, co-operation and the adequate accomplishment of unfinished tasks. Home Mission Boards have made considerable progress in the last decade, but there is need for a still more energetic and constructive program in order that the problems of the frontiers, the rural commu- nities, the negroes, the Indians, the immigrants and the cities may be studied and solved efficiently. A committee was appointed to consider the proposal. There is reason to hope that denominational rivalry will in time give way before a larger, clearer view of the needs of humanity and the unified program of God.

THE "REVIEW" AND THE BOARDS CO-OPERATION is the modern missionary watchword. Separate and independent agencies may be necessary and best to carryon the work of the various denominations, and each of these agen- cies requires an official mouthpiece. But there are so many common problems and interests, and each agency can gain so much of inspira- tion and instruction from other workers, that there has been an increasing sentiment in favor of a magazine to represent the whole missionary cause, home and foreign.

This sentiment has crystallized in the acceptance of THE MISSION- ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD as the magazine which shall be the clear- ing house for information, inspirational ideals and best methods for workers. The present Board of Directors represents various denomina- tions, and there are on this and on the Editorial Council officials of the Laymen's Missionary Movement, the Missionary Education Movement, th.e World's Sunday-School Association, the Edinburgh Continuation Committee, the Latin-American Committee on Co-operation, and the Student Volunteer Movement.

At the recent meetings of the Home Missions Council, the Coun- cil of Women for Home Missions and Foreign Missions Conference, which includes the Federation of Women's Foreign lVlission Boards, each of these bodies, in fine spirit of co-operation, appointed commit- tees to represent them on the Editorial Council of the REVIEW. These committees will not onlv be a channel of communication between the REVIEW and the variou~ Boards, but will help to shape the editorial plans of the REVIEW and to make sure that no field or important work is neglected. It is our hope and belief that the REVIEYv will thus become increasingly valuable and influential among a larger and larger con- ~ stituency.

The progress made since the magazine was taken over by the new

Board of Directors is most encouraging. Already over $46,000 of the $50,000 capital has been subscribed, and the increase in the list of paid subscribers is nearly 25 per cent. If this progress continues, the REVIEW will soon be more than self-supporting, and we will be enabled to make further improvements in the magazine.

Our readers are again earnestly invited to help us advance the cause of Christ among men and women of every kindred, tribe and nation by making the REVIEW a more effective and widely read advo- cate of the accomplishment of the common task of the whole Church.

HOW CAN WE HELP CHIXA?

SEVERAL important articles and items of news this month reveal the present opportunities and the trend of the times in China. The increased interest and receptiveness in villages throughout the Republic show the need for more Christian workers. The awakenings among the women reveal the need for women's colleges. The boys and students are responsive to the influence of the Young Men's Christian Association. The "indemnity students" are being Jrained in America for future leadership in China. As Rev. Robert P. Wilder said at a recent meeting of the China Inland Mission in London: "China seems to be at the parting of the ways. Shall she choose materialism or Christ? Politically and morally her needs are great. One of her sons, a professor in a Chinese college, has said, 'Doctrines of equality and liberty have been interpreted as authorizing a general lawlessness of conduct at home, in the school and in public. The most ardent reformers in China can scarcely wish that the new order, with its many untried innovations, should altogether supplant the old virtues that have held together for so long the component parts of this heterogeneous empire. Among these, filial respect has always occupied a prominent place, but even this is threatened. . . . China is to-day in pressing need of men, men who are willing to sacrifice their lives for a good cause. You cannot find this type . . . in schools which train men to be physically and intellectually strong, but not morally strong. . . . China needs a true religion that teaches men to honor the Supreme Intellect and 'to minister, but not to be ministered unto.' … The men who possess the qualifications to minister can only be found in the school of Christ."

N ow, when workers are most needed, the war is cutting down the youth of Great Britain, and America, alone of all the Protestant Christian lands, is free to send her young men and young women and her money to help train the future leaders of China in the ideals and power of Jesus Christ. MONGOLIA m.-.( … .,….:-"..'..f.W …I…-…..lu.::… ,.u . ……. ""' …. . .• .

-:.:.;M~+~~ ~ . ~r;-,._:…..~..:::::t~== =~~=""

From the book" Vith the Russians in Mongolia"

OF THE MONGOLS, HIS HOl!SE AND

This is the home of one of the ('settled" Mongols. The nomadic tribes live in t ents.

The Neglected Land of Kublai Khan MONGOLIA-A GREAT UNOCCUPIED MISSION FIELD IlY REV. G. H. BONFIELD} D.D., CHINA Agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society Mongolia is a land six tim es th e size of Germany, with 5,000,000 peop/e- mosl of 'Whom are ignoranl and d egraded. Among them are only ten Christian lflissionariei. Think of it! What are 'We going to do about it? R ead this paper 'Writtell by one who has beat among tltem.-EDlroR.

T HE Mongols have recently succeeded in securing for themselves a small measure of public attention. The successful revolution of the northern tribes at the close of 191 I, and the dramatic events which rapidly followed not only brought to the attention of newspaper readers in the West the almost forgotten Mongoli a, but also indicated its political importance to each of the three great Powers which dominate eastern Asia. A glance at the map will show how its geographical position has brought the country within the scope of the conflicting interests or ambitions of Russia and Japan, and has enhanced its value as a loyal and integral part of the Chinese Republic.

On the east of Mongolia is Manchuria; on the west, Chinese Turkestan and Zungaria; on the north and northeast the Russian Empire extends along the frontier for 2,000 miles, while along the southern boundary lie the provinces of China. The approximate area of Mongolia is 1,367,000 square miles, which makes it nearly as large as the

whole of the eighteen provinces of China, or more than six times the size of Germany. The general physical characteristics of the country may be likened to an immense shallow basin surrounded by an irregu- lar series of mountain ranges, scattered hills and undulating plains.

The basin or plateau has an altitude of from 3,000 to 4,500 feet above the sea level, and is broken by spurs and foothills which run out from the mountain ranges and cross it in aU directions. This is especially the case in northern and western Mongo lia.

A considerable part of the central plateau is occupied by the desert known as the Gobi or Shamo. This desert country, however, is not the desolate sandy waste of popular imagination, but rather an arid region-" a rainless sea," as the Chinese describe it. There ar e, especially in the southwest, parched, waterless regions where the sand is blown by the wind into an endl ess series ;f rounded bil- lows ; there a re also stony, ba rren areas in whi ch bare rocks stand up like islands. But there is much good land on which small shrubs g row plenti fully and which yield, when there is a late snowfall or plantiful summer rain, a crop of nutritious grass.

South of th e desert is a fer- tile belt of "grass country" from 50 to 100 miles broad; while on the north, for a breadth of 300 miles, a succession of well-watered A MONGOLIAN "YOURT" OR TENT valleys alternate with wooded hills and stretches of fo rest.

Again, on the east of the Khingans the country is but a continuation of the rich grain-growing and pasture land of Manchuria.

The climate of Mongolia is, for seven months of the year, rigor- ous in the extreme; while the strong winds, which sweep down from the Arctic regions and blow almost continuously, intensify the natural cold and add greatly to the difficulty and danger of winter traveling.

The brief summer with its wealth of sunshine, its cooling rain storms, its exhilarating air, and its long days, is delightful. Given a strong constitution, Mongolia is a healthy country for men from the Vest.

After Mongolia came under the sway of the Chinese they divided it into two unequal parts-Inner Mongolia and Outer Mongolia. This division, ho·weve r, has an administrative or political rather than a geographical significance. 1nne!" Mongolia consists of the territory occupied by ce rtain of the tribes, who were either allies of the Man-

9 1 7J THE NEGLECTED LAND OF KUBLAI KHAN

chus when they conquered China, or who have since come under the direct control of Peking. It includes that part of the country which lies east of the Khingan mountains and south of the Gobi. Outer Mongolia is the designation of practically all the rest of the country.

WHO LIVE IN MONGOLIA?

For so large an area the population of Mongolia is extremely small. Probably less than 5,000,000 souls all told, and- in this total is inclueed the large number of Chinese who, during the last twenty-five years, have pressed over the eastern and southern borders in everincreasing numbers. The Chinese now not only occupy milch of the best land, but also have flourishing commercial settlements or marts and monopolize most of the Mongol trade.

The Mongols are split up into numerous tribes, which are both grouped in Khanates or leagues, and are divided into clans or banners. Thus in Outer l10ngolia there are four leagues with 86 banners, and in Inner Mongolia six leagues with 49 banners. Outside these leagues and separately organized, or holding special relations to other tribes or to the Chinese Government, there are, in the Kobdo and Altai districts of Outer Mongolia, four Eleuth and seven U rianhai tribes, while in the little known territory that lies north of the Tannuola range there are the reindeer-using Tannu-Urianhai Mongols. In Inner Mongolia, in addition to the six leagues, there are the Chahars, the Tumets, the Alashan tribes, and a small number of the old Torguts or Kalmucks.

Important as the foregoing details of the Mongol tribes and tribal organizations are to an understanding of the Mongolia of to-day, A SCENE ON THE PLAINS OF SOUTHERN MONGOLIA

it will suffice for the general reader to remember the three main historical and geographical divisions, viz., the Khalkas in the north, the Eleuths in the west, and the tribes in Inner or southeastern Mongolia. One other fact must also be borne in mind-the members of all the Mongol tribes now inhabiting Mongolia do not, even on the most generous estimate, number three million souls.

This small remnant is all that now remains of the mighty nation that, under leaders who may be justly ranked with Alexander the Great, Julius Ccesar, and Napoleon, were once the conquerors 'and rulers of the largest empire the world has ever seen. All students of history know that in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries the Mongols' not only conquered the whole of China, but pushed their conquests westward through Central Asia into India on the one hand, and Asia Minor and Europe on the other; eastward into the Korean Peninsula, and southward into Cambodia and Burma. Thus at the height of their power, when China was under the Yuan or Mongol dynasty (A. D. f28o-f368), the Mongols held sway over a vast and populous empire, embracing many races and tongues, 1l-nd stretching from the Pacific Ocean westward to Poland and Hungary, and from Siberia southward to the Indian Ocean. The startling rapidity with which the Mongols rose to power and their extraordinary successes are only paralleled by the completeness of their downfall and the speediness of their decline.

In less than one hundred years after they had become complete masters of China and placed their leader, Kublai Khan, on the throne, the grit and spirit, begotten in the fierce struggle for existence on the wild steppes of the north, had so degenerated amid the luxury and effeminate influences of Chinese civilization and city life that their power was gone, and they were swept from the country. The subsequent history of the Mongols has been one of disintegration and decay, and their present condition is as pathetic as it is instructive.

RECENT EVENTS IN MONGOLIA Of the recent political changes in Mongolia it is extremely difficult to write intelligently in the space at our disposal. But it may be explained briefly that the old fear of invasion is the key to the policy pursued by the late Manchu Dynasty toward the Mongols. Tribal divisions were encouraged, Chinese Ambans or resident political officers were appointed, while special privileges were granted to tribes that placed themselves under or supported Chinese rule. Opportunities of further curtailing the independence and weakening the cohesion of the strong Khalka tribes in Outer Mongolia were used without the slightest regard for Mongol rights or interests. Chinese immigration was encouraged and much of the best pasture land has been taken from the Mongols and leased to Chinese settlers; while such advan-

A LAMAIST TEMPLE AND MONASTERY-ONE OF THE CENTERS OF BUDDHIST

tages were given to Chinese traders that the wealth of lYlongolia passed into their hands.

In order to secure redress for their innumerable grievances against the alien official or merchant or farmer, the Mongols could only appeal to distant Chinese Courts of Justice, where judgments were rarely impartial and given only after much delay. Moreover, China's neglect has been as obvious as her administrative mismanagement. Through all the centuries of her rule. or suzerainty nothing whatever was done for the education or uplift of the Mongols or for the development of their resources. No schools were opened; no industries were fostered, and no attempts were made to promote agriculture or improve the flocks and herds on which the tribes are so largely dependent. The lYlongols were despised on the one hand, and plundered on the other; while hundreds of square miles of their country were absorbed without the slightest compensation.

This selfish and short-sighted policy of the Chinese has naturally defeated itself; for Mongolia, instead of being a strong and loyal buffer state between China and Russia, became divided in its allegiance, while the more vigorous tribes four years ago declared their independence and entered into treaty relations with the northern power. Happily for China, and as the result of long negotiations with Russia and the loss of more territory, the northern Mongols in June last revoked their declaration and they are now all united with the other races that make up the Chinese republic.

The Mongol retains not a few of his original characteristics, though he is no longer a nomad in the strict sense of the word. His habitation or his grazing rights are more or less fixed, and it is only within a prescribed area that the pastoral Mongol or herdsman,moves his tent. In appearance he is none too clean. His unwashed face and hands, tousled hair, and greasy sheepskin garments prejudice the foreigner against him; and this prejudice his hard, flat face and squat figure do little to remove. His fatalism, his laziness and lack of ambition, his love of strong drink, and his quick temper have also to be reckoned with. But with all his failings there is much in the Mongol, when you get to know him, that deepens interest and wins respect.

The Mongols are a deeply religious people, but, unfortunately, their religion is the Buddhism or Lamaism of Tibet, which was introduced by the great Mongol Emperor, Kublai Khan. What Lamaism has done for Tibet it has also done for Mongolia. It has practically ruined the nation. Its womanhood has been degraded, and its family life poisoned. Its manhood has been robbed of its energy and independence; for upon men and women alike Lamaism has fastened a burden that is indeed grievous to be borne-the burden of a religion that brings no comfort or relief, while it imposes a never-ending round of exacting obligations; that is ministered by an all-powerful and unscrupulous priesthood which has at its head a "god" or incarnate

NEGLECTED LAND OF KUBLAI KHAN

A MONGOLIAN RELIGIOUS LEADER-AN OLD LAMA IN URGA Buddha whose debaucheries are notorious throughout the length and breadth of the land.

EVIl, INFL UENCE OF THE LAMAS Naturally Lamaism has had a profound influence on Mongol life and character. By its doctrine of reincarnation it has restrained predatory and savage instincts. It has formed a bond of union between the various tribes, and has made them open-handed and hospitable. But, on the other hand, it has cramped their outlook, and strangled progress; it has kept them ignorant and confused their sense of right and wrong. The number of lamas or priests in Mongolia is stated,

on good authority, to be over 60 per cent of the male population. The majority of these lamas are under vows of celibacy; but while they do not marry, they make no pretense of chastity. Prostitution flourishes to an appalling extent in the neighborhood of every temple and monastery, and the habit of promiscuous living has so blunted the sense of virtue that wives and daughters surrender themselves to this degrading practice without shame or loss of social position. No nation can stand such a drain upon its manhood and such a degradation of its family life, and, consequently, the Mongols are steadily decreasing in numbers. Until the power of Lamaism is broken there can be no hope of arresting their sure decay, or of preventing their ultimate extinction.

CAN THE MISSIONARY ENTER?

Mongolia is open to the missionary, and the condition of the Mongols constitutes a special call to the Christian Church. What but the Gospel of Jesus Christ can liberate and uplift and save this interesting people? Their great past, their present humiliation, and their dire need· call to us and have called for years. Yet the response has been wholly inadequate and painfully slow.

The pioneer Protestant missionaries to Mongolia were Messrs. Swan, Stallybrass, and Yuile, of the London Missionary Society, who settled among the Buriat Mongols on the Siberian frontier as early as 1817-18, and carried on their work for over twenty years. Thirty years later the devoted James Gilmour (also of the London Missionary Society) commenced his itinerations, which continued for another twenty years-mainly, however, among the southern Mongols. During the same period and extending to still later years, the missionaries of the American Board stationed at Kalgan included the nearer Mongol settlements in their field of service; while the Christian and Missionary Alliance in the early nineties organized a Mongolia mission and placed a number of its missionaries at strategic points on the Chinese border. Unhappily all the members of this promising mission, save two, were swept away in the Boxer catastrophe of 1900, and the work was not resumed.

While no missionary work can be judged by tabulated results, and while it must be said that all these early missions to the Mongols were little more than beginnings, the missionaries of to-day, as the result of the labors of these pioneers, have the whole Bible in the Mongolian language. This translation was the work of Swan and Stallybrass, and it· has been of the utmost value to everyone who has endeavored to evangelize the Mongols.

Since 1900, when all missiollary work for the Mongols wa" brought to a standstill, two new missions have been started and some of the older work has been reorganized. The Christian forces now engaged or taking part in this difficult enterprise are:

NEGLECTED LAND OF KUBLAI KHAN

( I) The Scandina'1.'ian Alliance ]VIission in Mongolia. This mission, which is a branch of the Scandinavian Alliance Mission in America, is working out an interesting experiment. On a large· tract of land just north of the Ordos desert and irrigated from the Yellow River, an agricultural and industrial colony has been started with the object of getting Mongols to settle there. In this way it is hoped that Mongol families will come under the influence of the Gospel, and be free from both the interference of the lamas and the opposition of the tribes. The missionaries superintending this work have had to'

THE BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE SOCIETY CARAVAN IN MONGOLIA IN WINTER overcome many difficulties, and have met with no little discouragement. But their labors are now bearing fruit. Some Mongol families have settled on the land, many more are hiendly, and come to the station to purchase grain, etc., while not a few attend the religious services. A school has been started and there are now twelve pupils, all of whom are learning to read the New Testament. Five Mongols have been baptized and there is one inquirer. . The work is most promising, for one outstation has been opened and a Mongol has been set apart as evangelist, but the mission staff, consisting of only two men and their wives, is altogether inadequate.

(2) The Swedish Mongol l11ission has a staff of three missionaries-two unmarried men and one single lady. The headquarters of this mission are at Halong Osso, a small Mongol settlement some eighty miles north of Kalgan. Several attempts have been made to start a school, but no regular pupils have been forthcoming. Writing

in June last, the senior missionary stated that there was only one inquirer, but added that they were gradually gaining the confidence of the Mongols of the district, and that their medical work had brought Mongols from a distance to the station. A service is regularly held on Sundays, and a few children attend the Sunday-school. N eighboring settlements and tents are visited and tracts and Gospels are distributed. An extension of this mission to Dolonor, a Mongol trading center two or three days' journey eastward, is contemplated.

(3) The Gashatay lVIissiol1. A little south of Halong Osso, representatives of the Pentecostal movement in Canada have their headquarters at Gashatay, another small Mongol settlement. The staff at present consists of three missionaries–Mr. and Mrs. Hindle, and Miss Fordham, all of whom have been on the field since 19 11.

THE MISSION HOUSE ON HALONG OSSO, MONGOLIA Preparations are now being made to open a school, and it is hoped that something may be done in other directions; but "whichever way the missionary turns," writes Mr. Hindle, "he is up against the lamas."

(4) The British and Foreign Bible Society. This society published the Swan and Stallybrass translation of the Bible in literary Mongolian over seventy years ago, and has recently published a revised version of the Four Gospels and Acts. It has also published the Gospel of Matthew in colloquial Mongolian, the New Testament in Kalmuk, and the Gospels and Acts for the Buriats. For many years the distribution of any of these Scriptures was beset with great difficulties; but since 1902 the society has set apart one (and for a time two) of .its sub-agents for this particular work. Long journeys have been made and the printed Gospels have been taken to remote parts of the country. The society's caravan has crossed the Gobi over twenty times. Although the distribution of the Scriptures is, III one

NEGLECTED LAND OF KUBLAI KHAN

WORTH SAVING-TWO MONGOL YOUNG WOMEN IN HOLIDAY DRESS sense, but an. indirect attack, it has, in Mongolia, been of incalculable value. The story of the Cross has been made known to lamas and laymen, while hundreds of boys preparing for the priesthood have used the printed Gospels as reading books in their schools. The Bible Society baptizes no converts and founds no church, but it does open the door, and in Mongolia it has prepared the way for other forms of missionary work in a singularly successful manner. Its special ministry is being carried on to-day with unabated vigor.

(5) lVlissions on the Chinese borders. Many Mongol families

have settled down among the Chinese on both sides of the border, and among these Chinese-speaking Mongols good work has been done by the Irish Presbyterian Mission from two of their stations in Manchuria; by the brethren from several stations in northeast Chihli; by the Scandinavian Alliance Mission in the extreme north of Shansi, and by other missions from various centers. The latest reports from these missions indicate that increasing attention is being given to the Mon- gols, and that four or five Mongols were received into the church during the past year.

(6) The work of the Roman Catholic missions is beyond the scope of this paper, but it may be said in passing that while there are a chain of stations along the Chinese border, and several stations on the Mongol plains, the converts have been largely Chinese. At two or three places there are small Mongol congregations under priests who speak the language, but information about these missions is still very incomplete.

THE OUTLOOK-TIME TO ADVANCE It will be seen that while some missionary work is being done . the forces are utterly unequal to the task, and that the evangelization of Mongolia can hardly be said to have begun. A few stations scantily equipped and sadly undermanned on the southern borders; less than a dozen Mongol Christians connected with Protestant missions; less than a score of children in schools; only three stations at which preaching in the Mongol tongue is carried on, with a few Mongol hearers or inquirers listening to the Gospel as it is preached in Chi- nese, is all that can be reported. It is surely a reproach to the Chris- tian churches of Europe and America that such scanty fruits should be the only "harvest" that can be brought to the Master at this late hour of the day.

The time is ripe for a distinct advance in Mongolia. The country is open to the missionary as never before., The Mongols are awake and realize the need of education, of national and social reorganiza- tion, of political reforms, and of the readjustment of their relations with the countries and peoples that surround them. Some intelligent Mongols begin to murmur at the control of the lamas, and to long for intellectual freedom and a purer religion. Recent events have shaken their self-complacency, enlarged their outlook, and brought home to them the hopelessness of their present condition. Difficulties and hardships, many and severe, confront the missionary still, but beginnings have been made and the way now will be easier for other workers and further advances.

There is no missionary in the whole of Outer Mongolia or among the strongest and most numerous tribes.

No missionary in eastern Mongolia, though the country is easily ftccessible from several points on the Manchurian railways.

A MONGOL CHRISTIAN AND HER

There arc still very few Christians in Mongolia, but they offer a great opportunity forl,evangelism.

No missionary in western Mongolia. No missionary in U rga, the center of the Mongol's political and religious life. It is surely time that such forgetfulness or neglect should be corrected, and that strong and well-organized missions should be established. Picked men and women will be required for this work; methods will have to be elastic and great patience will be needed; but the Christian hospital and the Christian school, Christian literature and the printed Scriptures, the preaching of the everlasting Gospel, and the influence of Christian lives will win the Mongols for Christ, as they have won other degraded tribes under conditions equally hard. The needs of Mongolia are urgent, and the present opportunity is unique. The people are slowly but surely passing away j the integrity of the country is seriously threatened, while the present missionary work only touches the fringe of the southern plains. Surely we have here an appeal that ought not to be unheeded, and a challenge that must be taken up for the honor of our common Lord.

MONGOLIA-AN INTERNATIONAL PROBLEM In a brawl at Changchitung, on the border between Manchuria and Mongolia, last August, Chinese soldiers killed some Japanese. Immediately Japan sent soldiers to the district, and demanded as reparation: I. The dismissal of the Chinese officers in command of the troops at the scene of trouble.

2. The withdrawal of the Chinese garrison. 3. The indemnification of the families of the Japanese killed. 4. The right of Japan to police Inner Mongolia.

History has shown that the five million Mongols are not a race to trifle with. To-day they may seem simple enough, mostly stock-breeders and caravan drivers. The native princes of Outer Mongolia, however, along the Russian border, hold their heads high, and during the anti- Manchu revolution (19 I I) declared that their country had sev~ered its connection with China. They requested help from Russia in framing a new government, and later Russian troops crossed the frontier and occupied strategic points. Then followed an agreement by which Mongolia was to be free to make industrial and commercial treaties with any nation, subject to Russian approval, the Mongolians pledging to Russia certain agricultural and trading privileges. Thus Russia obtained all the benefits of a dominating influence without the evils of actual administration.

Mongolia is really a buffer state between Russia and China. In 1913 China recognized the autonomy of the Outer Mongolia, an agreeable circumstance to Russia, since Outer Mongolia is next to her. Not so Inner Mongolia, and now Russia seems to have given way to Japan.

CHINA AND ONE OFITHE ROUND DOORS OF GINLING

An Open Door for Chinese Women Beginnings of Work at Ginling College, Nanking, China BY MISS FREDERICA R. MEAD 'ANYONE would be interested in Ginling College the moment she stepped through one of your round doorways," remarked one of our friends. We all like doorways, particularly open doorways, and when they are round of course they are a little more attractive because they are Chinese. Let us step through this one at once and be interested in Ginling College.

I like to think that the spirit of unity and Gooperation that have built Ginling College are typified by the circle of the doorway through which we have come. Years ago the idea that there was need for a college for women in the Yangtse Valley grew into a conviction in the minds and hearts of several of the principals of girl's high schools in Central China. At Kuling, one summer, they deliberated together, and finally, with Miss Pyle of The Laura Haygood School in Soochow as chairman, a committee representing seven denominations assembled to make plans for such an institution.

When the constitution, drawn up by this committee, was presented to the authorities in China and in America, the terms of co-operation were approved by the Baptist, the Christian, the Northern and Southern Methodist, and the Northern Presbyterian Mission Boards, and each promised to fulfill the following conditions;

( I) To provides I 0,000 gold toward expense of plant and equipment.

(2.) To provide one member of the faculty.

(3) To make an annual appropriation toward current expenses of not less than $600 gold.

With that assurance of support, the committee became the Board of Control, made up of three representatives of each of the five churches. Thev invited Mrs. Lawrence Thurston to undertake the presidency, and· in 19 13 she came to Nanking to enter upon her duties of organization.

Nanking was named by the China Continuation Committee as one of the five cities where women's colleges should be established, and was chosen as the site for the Yangtse Valley College for several· good reasons. The Nanking Mandarin vies with the Pekingese ·Mandarin as the most universally understood language in China; Nanking University for men is a flourishing union work of Central China, and was ready to cooperate in any possible way with a college for siao dzies, or "little sisters," as young women are called in Nanking. Lastly, this ancient capital, situated only seven hours by train west of the metropolis of Shanghai, has always been a center of Chinese education, and has kept many of the best old traditions that are dying out in the port cities.

As our doorway is more attractive because it is round, so we think that our college is more attractive because it is growing in a distinctly Chinese city, and because, too, we have as our college home a Chinese official residence. It was built by the Li Hung Chang family, and not only roilnd doorways between the front courtyards, but carved timbering in the ceilings; southern windows, where the sun sifts in through rice-papered lattices; long vistas from court to court, with their pleasant contrasts of sunlight and shadow; and a fascinating garden with tea house and sunny pools, all speak of the best in Chinese architecture and gardens.

But the round doorway is more than a shape, more than a structure; it has brought us into a living opportunity that is Ginling College itself. Five of the nine girls who finished the first year's course last spring have now come back to form, with a new student, our present sophomore class. The freshmen again number nine. The girls of our college group are sensitive natures and their personalities are too sacred to describe individually. Among them are just the types that we find in an American college. There is the girl who is not independently interested in college work, but is there because her parent or guardian sends her. She has yet to wake up. Then there is the girl who has had some experience in teaching and is willing to work her hardest to learn what will help her to make her future work more effective. There is also the girl who has had privileges of education from the beginning

OPEN DOOR FOR CHINESE WOMEN 10<

and looks to her college work as the fulfilment of her dream for the best preparation for a life of service-the abundant life.

Let us pretend that we are transported to Ginling and are going, invisibly, through a day with the students to see how this aim is working out. At half-past six we hear the rising bell, waking the stillness of the court where are the students' dormitories, good-sized rooms, opening on the stone terrace downstairs, upstairs, on the balcony that surrounds the court. Morning voices and laughter sound from behind SOME OF THE STUDENTS AT GINLING COLLEGE the latticed doors and windows, for the girls are experiencing what it is to have one instead of many roommates, as is so often necessary in mission high schools. Soon we watch them hurrying to breakfast in 'the adjoining court, where they enter the dining room through another round doorway, this one not built of brick and plaster, but of wood, latticed in a cherry-blossom design. Mrs. Djang, the well-loved matron, presides over the girls' meals and does the housekeeping for this part of our college family. Classes begin at eight o'clock in the morning, and except on the coldest days, when we make special arrangements, gather in open-air classrooms-the whole south side of the rooms being nothing but woodwork screens. The forenoon classes are all studying Western subjects and are taught in English, and as all do not come on the same day, you may take your choice in visiting them. Among the freshman courses there is Miss Goucher's English class, which she is basing on a series of English essays. She is a graduate of Goucher College in Baltimore, founded by her father, Dr. John F. Goucher. She also has a valuable course in practical art. The ch6mistry class is under the direction of Miss Nichols, who has been

loaned by the Southern Methodist Board. In Miss Nourse's psychology class are gathered all the freshmen and those sophomores who did not take the course last year. She is a graduate of the University of Chicago and is introducing these girls to the principles of psychology which will help them most to help themselves in their studies and in their daily life. History and mathematics are substituted for chern· istry and psychology in the second semester. Mrs. Thurston teaches a course in the Life of Christ.

The sophomore courses of- fered are those by Miss Nourse in English history and sociology, Miss Nichols in botany, Mrs.

Thurston in college algebra and astronomy, Miss Goucher in do- mestic architecture, and Miss Riv- enberg, a Vassar graduate, in the Bible.

This has been a very busy morning and we are glad when the noon bell calls us to chapel in the quiet, paved hall opening on one of the front courtyards. Here the whole family gathers and one of the members of the faculty has charge of the services, in which the hymns, the Bible reading, the short talk, and the prayers touch the keynote of the day.

After luncheon, old China is brought vividly before us as we watch the girls walking up and THE GUARDIAN OF THE COLLEGE GATE down through the courtyards con- ning their Chinese classics. Al- though we are trying to add more of constructive thought and intelli- gent criticism and appreciation to the study of the classics, there is still an imperative demand for a large amount of memory work. Later the girls are free for recreation, and the general trend is toward th e garden, where they walk up and down under the rose trellises, quietly read in a corner of one of the benches, or enjoy a game of tennis.

On Friday we might slip into a class on hygiene at 4 P.M., which is under the direction of Dr. Tsao, one of our most valued faculty members. She is a graduate of the Philadelphia Medical School for Women, and has probably the largest and most influential practice of any physician in Nanking. Although she is a Chinese, she conducts the course almost entirely in English. '

OPEN DOOR FOR CHINESE WOMEN

As the evening closes, let us step into the library where the girls are studying. In structure it is like the chapel. Opposite the door is the long, southern expanse of latticed windows which gives almost the effect of heavy leaded glass. High overhead the soft gray tiles of the roof shed a medieval atmosphere from above the heavy timbering. After supper all sorts of things may be happening. Perhaps it is a quiet evening for study j perhaps there is a "Current Events Club" meeting in progress j perhaps a lecture; or better still, an informal evening of music and sociability in the faculty living room.

This visit having been on a week day we will want to go back to Ginling for an hour on a Sunday. Most of the day is like any Sunday in any school where there is a loving wish to have the day one of worship and growth in spirit, but I do not believe there are many schools or colleges where there is such an attractive Sunday-school as the one that assembles in our chapel at two o'clock Sunday afternoon. The pupils are the little ragamuffins of the neighborhood, the teachers are our college girls, and last spring the attendance reached an average of fifty. Let me quote a bit from the letter of Miss Zee, one of the students, who tells about this year's start: "I want to give you a report of. to-day's Sunday-school, which was the first time we had this year. How many children will you guess we had, without looking at the following numbers? While we were cutting the pictures out for lessons, some said that the children viOuld not come because no one had even told them that we would begin our Sunday-school this week. How could they come? Some said they would not come because it was raining. But when the time for Sunday-school drew nigh, and eight of us went to the chapel, what do you think we saw-children sitting quietly in three rows; there were thirty-six altogether. We felt so ashamed of our idle expectations. The Sunday-school went regularly LOOKING PAST THE RECEPTION ROOM ATJ GINLING COLLEGE

as we did last year. The children did not forget at all the songs which we taught them. So, Miss :Mead, I trust that God will use us to accomplish something for our neighbors here."

Dr. J. E. Villiams, of Nanking University, has said, "The future of the Christian Church in China depends upon her women." Here at Ginling we have gathered together girls, many of whom are of the same type of mind as those that, coming to America, stand at the head of their classes at Columbia and other leading colleges. Our students have a great advantage in not having to leave their homes for years so as to become out of touch with the life of their own people. We are stirred as we think in terms of the Kingdom of God of the individual possibilities of the lives of these girls in leadership in the homes and schools and churches of their country.

Ginling offers a living opportunity not only to our college girls and our neighborhood, and through them to China, but to those in America. The College Committee of the Board of Trustees, which is made up of representatives of each of our five co-operating boards, and of which Dr. Robert E. Speer, 156 Fifth Avenue, is chairman, and Miss Elizabeth Bender, ISO Fifth Avenue, secretary, is cooperating in a splendid way in gathering funds, friends, and members of the faculty. Smith College is also deeply interested in this her newly adopted sister college in the East, and for the coming year has subscribed $ I,OOO toward the English department.

Our present buildings are rented for four more years. By that time we expect to have outgrown them and will be needing such a permanent.equipment as the best we can offer to the Chinese to meet their needs. We must compete with the growing tendency of the most brilliant students to leave their own country in order to study in American colleges. Here is an opportunity for friends to enter into this opportunity and to have a share in these buildings.

In laying strong foundations for college work there must be specializing on the part of th.e faculty, and some of the staff must be proficient enough in Chinese to give their lectures in that language instead of in English. This takes time. Furthermore, unless we fulfill our promises to our students, and fulfill them efficiently, we shall not be able to hold the confidence of the very best womanhood of China. Our greatest need at present is for professors for the biological and physical sciences and for music.

May the round doorway of opportunity in Ginling College stir prayers in many a heart that Christ may enter in and fulfill His plan for each student and member of the faculty and for each one who has stepped into a vital interest in His work there.

Men Don't Believe in

A Consideration of Some Objections to Foreign Missions BY REV. JAMES L. BARTON, D.O., BOSTON, MASS.

The reasons given for not being interested in Foreign Missions or for declining to support them, 'Would fill a book. Some of these reasons are trivial,. some based upon lack of knowledge,. some upon misinformation, 'While other$ are sinare. A candid consideration of some of theu objections is here presented by one who ~as himself been a missionary and is now one of the missionary statesmen of A merica.-EDITOR.

I T is not surprising that an enterprise, the field of which is in the midst of a distant and an unknown civilization, and that is based chiefly on the commands of Christ and that demands so much sacrific, should be variously interpreted and often strongly opposed.

A number of experienced missionary administrators have furnished a list of the objections to missions with which they have most frequently been confronted. Over fifty stock objections are the result, most of which have been current for half a century or more. We will consider these objections under four divisions, although many of the topics could be placed under three of these headings. The divisions under which we will consider the subject are: I. Objections raised by non-Christians and by anti-Christians. II. Objections raised by professing Christians who fail to grasp the full significance of our faith. III. Objections growing out of ignorance of what missions are.

Ir. Objections based upon difference of judgment as to methods of administration and policy.

I. OBJECTIONS BY NON-CHRISTIANS I. We have no right to interfere with another man's religion. This objection is put in a variety of ways. The position is defended by the declaration that every people, if not every person, has a religion in which he was born, which is adapted to his way of living and the civilization of which he is a part, and it is the rankest impudence to assume that our religion is better than his or more suited to his environment. He is satisfied with what he has, so why attempt to make him dissati.sfied? Out of non-Christian civilization have come men of recognized ability, thus showing that their religion is not a failure. We would, therefore, better mind our own business and religion and let the other man do the same. This sounds plausible to many people who fail to apply the same line of reasoning to any other phase of interracial relationships. Those

who object to sending the Christian missionary with a message of comfort and peace to peoples who may not wholly be satisfied with their religion are usually believers in and supporters of the commercial missionary, whose chief concern is to make the peoples he reaches dissatisfied with what they have. The people of Asia a half century ago did their sewing by hand and were satisfied with the methods employed. The sewing-machine missionary entered their country, and by demonstrating what a sewing-machine would do, created a dissatisfaction and unrest that resulted in introducing machines for sewing cloth and leather extensively in the Near and Far East. I have seen in one tailor shop in a city in the interior of China nineteen sewing-machines, which illustrates the success of missionaries of this class.

Then comes the cigarette missionary with his brilliant posters, illustrated literature and free cigarettes. The old pipe loses much of its charm by comparison, and the African and innocent Asiatic who have never been conscious of a need of tobacco at all, come to be regular customers, and the cigarette business becomes a part of the activities of the awakening East.

It is clear that the one who is so solicitous that the Eastern peoples be not aroused into a state of dissatisfaction over their ancestal religion is not loath to employ numberless means and agencies to make the same people dissatisfied with practically everything connected with their ancestral habits and customs, except religion. They advocate missionaries whose only purpose is to exploit the people and the resources of the country for personal gains, and ctmdemn the missionary who, without hope of personal gain, carries that which exalts every ideal, promotes the moral excellence of the race and nation and lays the foundation for the true Christian civilization. Such objectors laud selfishness and condemn self-sacrificing service.

2. The people of the East already ha've a satisfactory religion. This statement is usually due to ignorance. One cannot but wonder if, in the face of the horrors which even now are being perpetrated in the Turkish Empire upon non-Moslem subjects by Moslem leaders and in the name of Mohammedanism, these objectors would affirm that Islam is a satisfactory religion. When the history of Mohammedanism and its blasting effect upon every civilization it has dominated is studied, it is difficult to comprehend the frame of mind of him who declares that the religion of the 230,000,000 of Moslems is satisfactory. As Hinduism is studied in the face of its effect upon society, its treatment of widows and its insistence upon the permanent degradation of millions and tens of millions of India's low-castes simply because they chanced to be born into a caste from which in Hinduism there is no door of escape upwards, it is impossible to comprehend the thinking of him who says that religion is satisfactory.

MEN DON'T BELIEVE IN MISSIONS

We cannot dwell upon the savage races of the Pacific Islands and Africa or the non-progressive Buddhist faith that held for centuries Japan and China in its stereotyped mold and ask, by what possible canon of interpretation we can proclaim these religions as satisfactory.

If we should consult thousands of Moslems, Hindus, Buddhists and fetish worshipers in all parts of the world, who have begun to think seriously upon religious matters, we would discover that multitudes of these are deeply dissatisfied with their religion and are attempting to make it better through some process of reformation or are contemplating a change. No awakened man of the East can be satisfied with any religion that he is not convinced is the best. No religion short of this is good enough for any individual or any race.

3. God will look after the heathen without our interference.

It is difficult to take this statement seriously. It is contrary to all other rules of human action and so, with the rarest exceptions, must be taken as a trivial reply by those who have little esteem for God or men. It would seem to be the expression of unbelief accompanied by disregard of the lessons of history and the principles by which nations and races and peoples are moulded in their practices and in the shaping of their civilizations. Even the races of the remotest antiquity were led through human agencies. Race and inter-race changes have been brought about through contacts of men with men and the outreachings of the influence of such relationships. In the face of these facts, to affirm that a people's religion, that which lies deepest in their hearts and lives, may meet with a radical change without human agency and human effort, is to deny the facts of history and the teaching of all religion.

4. Missionaries are a lot of pious loafers and self-seekers.

This objection is usually offered in the smoke-room of steamers, by hangers-on at Eastern tourist hotels. By this simple declaration the objector would put an end to all foreign missionary work. He does not wish to know the facts; he has settled the case forever.

The answers to all such are the life and work of the missionaries themselves. Some objectors are won over by being thrown into personal relations with a single missionary, although the conversion may be to belief in one missionary rather than to a work. Noone would deny that there have been unworthy missionaries. Missionary administrators would be more than human were this not the case. There was one unworthy disciple among the Apostles, but his presence there did not condemn the entire body. The story of missionary martyrdom and the self-sacrificing, heroic service rendered in times of pestilence, famine and massacres, can be explained in no other way than as self-forgetful devotion. At the present time the presence of over two hundred American missionaries in the Balkan Peninsula, Turkey, Persia, the Caucasus and Syria, with freedom to leave at any time, surrounded by atrocities beyond the power of language to describe, beset with disease and pestilence and

famine, cut off from communication with friends and kept in ignorance of what is going on in the world, now and then laying down a life in willing. sacrifice, but always alert to a service almost divine and scorning to retreat; these and hundreds like them in the history of missions constitute the answer to him who would crush with an epithet the noblest class of men and women this world knows.

II. OBJECTIONS BY PROFESSING CHRISTIANS The idea of foreign missions had no large place in the Church, either in Europe or America, until a little over a century ago, and it is within the last fifty years that the most of the interest and knowledge now prevalent has been created. All loyal church members do not yet believe in the obligation and privilege of all followers of Jesus Christ to make Him known to all nations. The process of instruction must continue until the entire Church comprehends the complete Gospel of world redemption. We hear such objections as the following: 1. There is work enough at home or there are heathen enough at home.

This is true enough if we mean there are more heathen at home than there ought to be. But if the fact is used as a reason for not sending missionaries to foreign and non-Christian .countries, then we are wrong.

All moral, intellectual, social and religious advance is by the process of diffusion. It has been so in all history and will probably continue to be so to the end of time. In promoting education in America we do not concentrate upon one locality until every worthy youth therein secures a general or a college education. We establish schools and colleges all over the country, even though the city of New York alone is in crying need of more educational facilities. We do not attempt, in promoting the cause of purity or temperance, to bring all our forces to bear upon one township or county or even one State, but these principles are widely advocated all over the country and the results begin to appear in localities widely separated.

In religion the same law has been in operation. Buddha and his followers did not confine their labors to one territory until all had become Buddhists, nor did Mohammed and his successors concentrate their entire effort upon Mecca and Arabia, but both of these religions grew by diffusion until they had covered, but only in part, many countries.

The same is true of Christianity. Christ did not confine his efforts to anyone section of Palestine, but went about performing miracles and teaching in widely separated areas. After His deatl1 His disciples did the same.

One wonders what would have been the result had the disciples decided to .begin with Bethlehem, the birthplace of our Lord, and to do nothing for Jerusalem so long as there remained a single non-Christian

MEN DON'T BELIEVE IN

there; after this to take Jerusalem, the city of His burial, and when all had accepted Him as Redeemer and Lord, to move on to Nazareth and so over Palestine and from there to Asia Minor and Rome. By this process the Church could hardly have survived the first generation, or would still have been working away in Bethlehem, for surely there would have remained a few obstinate Jews and a lot of pagan immigrants to command the attention of the Church.

With every third person at home a member of a Christian congregation, no one has a right to say, in the face of history and the physical, psychological and spiritual law of the expansion of religious ideas, that there are so many heathen at home that we are released from the obligation to carry the Gospel of Christ to the ends of the earth.

2. We need the money for church expe'lses. "Charity begins at home."

This is the utterance of supreme selfishness and in defiance of the law of spiritual equivalents. Charity that stays at home miserably dies and the church that lives but for itself loses all that made it a church of Jesus Christ. No church can long continue as a living spiritual body that has no unselfish means of sacrificial expression. The spring that gives out no stream soon becomes a stagnant and festering pool. The Christian who makes no sacrifices in service becomes incapable of sacrifice. Foreign Missions, quite apart from what they accomplish 'in turning multitudes in foreign lands to Christ, are worth all they cost and more in keeping alive among Christians the true spirit lived and. taught by Christ Himself. Was there ever a church or a communion in all history that made itself poorer by giving men and money to carry the gospel to those outside? And to this is added a wealth of new spiritual insight and power of priceless value.

3. It is a hopeless undertaking. It is in this truth that we center our hopes. If we expect to win the world to Christ by the rule of mathematics or the law of averages or through the physical resources wrapped up in a few thousand missionaries and a few million dollars, then we are indeed undertaking a hopeless and a fruitless task. rt is because the task is humanly impos- sible that we find our supreme $atisfaction. We are thrown back upon the words of our Lord, Who declared that all power was given to Him in Heaven and on earth and that He would go with His disciples to the ends of the earth and give them the victory. The disciples undertook a hopeless task when they set out to convert the Roman world, but they succeeded. The modern missionary movement has achieved triumphs no less marked and, in the face of appalling difficulties, is registering triumphs to-day no less significant, because the power of God and the living Christ is with them.

4. Our own religious life is too imperfect. For a moment we are staggered by this objection. We ask, who is worthy to take up the task Christ and His disciples laid down and carry it on to completion? Then, as we see the lack of spirituality in the churches and the failure of Christians to live up to the high standards laid down by our Lord, we are forced to exclaim, "Who is sufficient for these things?" Without attempting to deny our own unworthiness, we find hope in the fact that Christ used woefully inadequate means to achieve high spiritual ends. This has been true throughout the history of the Christian Church. The Epistles of Paul show how far from perfect were some of the apostolic churches, and yet they exhibited tremendous power for good through the ability of God to use imperfect means to produce worthy results. One of the surest means of perfecting and spiritualizing our own religious life is by attempting to impart the blessings of our religion to others.

III. IGNORANCE OF FOREIGN MISSIONS A visit to mission stations and the realization of what miSSIOnaries accomplish will remove the objections of those who are unbelieving through ignorance. We name here four of the more common in this class of objections: I. The aim of missions is too narrow; it does not ele7.;ate the entire man and the 'lohole fabric of society.

This objection is based largely upon missions as carried on half a century and more ago, when, undoubtedly, aims and operations were more narrowly superscribed than in these later days. Modern missionary magazines and books reveal the comprehensive sweep of modern missionary operations.

Education in all department~ and phases, the kindergarten, the college, the Christian university, literary, scientific, professional and practical, has become a part of missionary endeavor. Uplifting literature of all classes, industrial advance in a mulitude of forms, including agriculture, social movements reaching and elevating every department of the native social order; these and many others are but the common every-day operations in the foreign missionary field, demonstrating the breadth and thoroughness with which the missionaries are lifting up the entire man as well as the whole fabric of native society.

2. Missionaries live in luxury and have an easy time.

If by living in luxury one means different from the people among whom they dwell and in some cases much better than many of them, we cheerfully acknowledge that this is true. Experience has shown that missionaries can most effectively do the work they are sent to accomplish by retaining many of the customs of Western home life. In many countries an attempt to live as the natives live would be disastrous to influence and fatal to health.

MEN DON'T BELIEVE IN

A brief residence among missionaries in the field or an examination of the books of the missionary societies at home reveals the absurdity of the charge of luxury. At the same time, the missionary is one of the chief assets of the work. He has usually given at least ten years to study and from two to four years to acquiring the language and in spe- cial preparation. Mission boards insist that health be conserved by securing as good hygienic and sanitary surroundings as possible. In spite of this a large number of missionaries die of plagues and scourges that infest the country where they live. One mission board last year lost four missionaries from typhus, three of them physicians, while four times that number had the dread disease. Cholera, smallpox, bubonic plague, malaria and other tropical diseases are always present in some missionary field, and every year a considerable number die because of. them.

Few have ever heard a foreign missionary refer to any hardship he has endured, and yet few men and women have as a class ever been called upon to face greater privations, endure more hardships and meet more real perils than are the foreign missionaries who enter upon their work for life and seldom look back when once they have put their hand to the plow.

3. Missions cause governments great trouble.

In some cases missionaries or missionary societies have appealed to government on behalf of missionaries and their institutions; for a missionary does not give up his citizenship when he goes abroad, nor do missionary institutions erected and supported by American funds become outlawed because they are missionary. But these cases are infrequent.

The records of the State Department would reveal the fact that the missionaries have been far more a help than a burden to the Department and their embassies abroad. The cases are many where in crises the legations have been greatly dependent upon the trained, experienced missionary, with °his wide knowledge of the country and his marked influence with the government. Many ambassadors have freely acknowledged that but for the missionaries in such cases they would have been almost helpless. The presence of the missionaries and their institutions has given the representatives of their government a prestige and a standing in a great many instances that they never could of themselves have acquired. Repeatedly missionaries have been drafted into the consular or diplomatic service in times of emergency, where they have rendered conspicuous service.

4. Sectarian controversies on the field are a disgrace.

We heartily accept this position, but such controversies are not as common and disgraceful as the objector believes. The foreign missionaries realize the foolishness, even the criminality, of letting denominational differences deter the progress of the Kingdom, and they have

adopted almost numberless methods of co-operation covering every department of missionary activity. Many articles have been written upon this subject. While foreign missions are not yet wholly free from sectarian difficulties and hindrances to the most rapid and effective advance, the missionaries are already teaching us l~ssons in co-operation and even the closest interdenominational affiliation that put us to shame at home.

IV. ADMINISTRATIVE QUESTIONS AND POLICY Here the intelligent critic may be of great help to the miSSIOn boards and to missionaries. A true science of missions has not yet been fully wrought out. There is a place for suggestion and criticism that will be of substantial aid in reaching the basis of a real science of the expanding Kingdom of God.

I. O'l-'erlapping by different societies. One might answer this by calling attention to the way parishes of different churches in the United States are hopelessly mixed. This, however, is not pleaded as an excuse for overlapping in the mission field. The tendency in most mission countries is to prevent this, although a question of policy is involved, which is, shall a communion follow with a preacher and a church its communicants when they go into a territory that has been assigned to another body or missionary? Some believe they should not, while some feel it to be the duty of every church to see that its communicants are provided with a preacher and a church accord· ing to their faith and order.

2. l'Ifissions cost too much. There is need of constant vigilance upon this question of expenditure of mission funds. It is easy to become careless, and officers of boards and missionaries need constantly to guard against waste and costly experiments. The matter of expenditures should be perpetually scrutinized, and whoever does this in a spirit of fairness and intelli· gence is a true friend of the cause. Some critics in ignorance speak rashly and even harshly. If they would only visit their missionary headquarters and go through the accounts, see. how carefully budgets are prepared upon the field and then scrutinized at home before appro· priations are made, understand how everywhere endeavor is exercised to stretch every dollar so as to make it do the work of two, he would be convinced of the purpose of his society not to waste a cent of sacred funds. This problem of economy is one that missions and boards are trying to solve.

3. The results do not justify the cost. If by results we mean only the additions to the native churches, . there is reason for pressing this criticism. Noone doubts that the con· version of individuals and bringing them into the Church of Christ is an end and aim which we must not allow to be clouded, not to say lost sight of. Yet there are many who believe that it is no less necessary to

MEN DON'T BELIEVE IN MISSIONS

train a native ministry and a body of native leaders who shall go on doing their work even when the missionary is not there. Nevertheless, it is a genuine and important question as to how much of the funds given to a mission board for its regular work can legitimately be invested in work that is remotely related to the Church.

4. J1fissions gi",'e too much to medical and educational operations and too little to direct e",'angelization.

This is too large a matter to deal with here. We must not forget that the most of the miracles of Christ were miracles of healing, and that the Church in the mission field must be made an indigenous Church, led, supported and propagated by its own people. If this end is ever to be attained, Christian institutions of great variety must be planted in every country. Great wisdom is needed to keep these many departments of work in proper balance, that no one may eclipse the others, and that all in perfect harmony work together to the one goal, the permanent planting of the Kingdom of God throughout the entire world.

IN CONCLUSION Opposition at home to foreign missions or the failure to support them arises from one or more of the following causes: I. Hostility to Christianity and the principles for which it stands. 2. Fixed prejudice against peoples of other races. 3. Misconception of what missions are and what they have accomplished. 4. Stock objections that have done service for decades, the most of which are without any foundation in fact.

s. Absence of an impelling desire to help those who are in need of assistance. 6. Supreme selfishness. 7. Failure to appreciate the Fatherhood of God as Creator, and the common brotherhood of all men. S. Misapprehension of what Christianity demands of all its fol- lowers. 9. Absence of a lively imagination to picture vividly the needs of people of another and a remote country. 10. Mistrust of the sincerity and the ability of the missionaries. I I. Unworthy missionaries whose failure is known and who are taken as representatives of the class. 12. Satisfied ignorance of need and opportunity. 13. Lack of confidence in the management of the missIOnary so- ciety or board. 14. Shrinking from what an interest in missions might demand of personal service. 15. Absence of an impelling devotion to Jesus Christ as personal Saviour and Lord.

A CANADIAN INDIA N FAMILV OF FOUR GENERATIONS AT

Canadian Indians and the Great Spirit BY REV. F. G. STEVENS, FISHER RIVER, lJANTTOBA, Missionary of the Canadian Methodist Church CANAbIAN Indians are of very diverse kinds. Many languages are spoken and many modes of life and very different types of character are found among these people, as they occupy our land from the Atlantic to the Pacific. Our remarks apply to the Indians of the Algonquin confederacy-the Crees, Salteaux, and Ojibways. These are kindred peoples, speaking similar tongues.

Their pagan religion is practically devil worship. They have a concept of a Great Spirit who is good and beneficent and all-powerful; the Creator of all things, including man. He is to be worshiped, yet no special stress is placed on His propitiation.

Evil spirits are many and include those dwelling on the earth, under the earth and above the earth. The pagan Indian lives in constant fear of these, and his whole aim in religion is to propitiate the had spirits in order that they may not do him harm. rn common with aU other devil wOl·shipers, their religion consists of fetichism and incantations accompanied by the use of drums and rattles, also of medi-

INDIANS AND THE GREAT SPIRIT

cines, having as their object the producing of evil to others or the warding off of the same. Thus the pagan life of these people is pitiable in the extreme; for with them evil is prominently present and the good not very much in evidence.

When the Gospel message came to these people they had little reason for its rejection. It brought good tidings of life, light and love to those who were verily "sitting in darkness and the shadow of death." Emphasizing as it did the prominence and power of the Great Spirit and His interest in and His love for men, as evidenced by the sacrifice of His only Son for them, the new message was indeed good news, glad tidings, to these people.

— -…

A CANADIAN MISSIONARY AND HIS DOG TEAM Of the three tribes above named, the Crees received the Word most gladly. To this day work among the Salteaux has been most backward. Almost to a man they cling to their old pagan religion, declaring that the Great Spirit gave the Indian a different religion from the white man, and they must cling to what was given them. The Ojibways have been a little more tractable and some advancement has been made among them.

The Crees have accepted the Gospel message, with all that it means. In the Lake Winnipeg region and northward, and also in the Province of Alberta, are missions of the Methodist Church ministering to these people. The Protestant Episcopal Church has a large work among them also.

We must take into consideration the former trend of mind, mode of life and traits of character of any people, when we begin to study how they have received the Great Spirit's message. Everywhere,

among all peoples, God takes people as they are, and through the con- cepts already in their minds tries to convey to those minds divine truth; therefore their ideas of truth will be colored by their preconceptions.

So we find it with these people. Having little but fear and misery to hold them to their old religion, they readily gave it up. As those old beliefs had little real hold over them, so they accepted the new religion a good deal as a matter of form, and it had no very powerful hold over them. To many the whole matter was summed up in outward performance or an endeavor to keep up appearances before the mis- sionaries. Others went in for religion because it was what the crowd 'was doing and was thus fashionable; but in all our missions there have been cases of remarkable conver- THE r.QRD'S PRA.YER. sions and of lives lived that told of a real change of heart and of real obedience to the teachings of the Holy Spirit.

One of the characteristics of P(P"U~IICb') P.6·"!>.6·); these people is thyir extremely de- P)U6…6·6·) P( 6·!>r"r<~o; pendent nature. In their worldly affairs they are dependent on their masters. Just so in things of re- ligion; if they are unde r strong control ~nd wise leadership in their church relations, then all will 'Vb.6·7 /r'''q~lI( o-Ln be well with them and the relig- q 61' 'Vb /,-'''q ious work will flourish . When a change comes, if it happens to be for the worse, their progress will then be the wrong way.

Two things have been very ra.. much against successful work among these people. One is their roving habits. Living in a wild, inclement and somewhat inacces- I sible country, and following the A SPECUMEN OF THE CREE LANGUAGE trapper's life of wandering, it has been difficult to do effectual work for them, even though devoted missionaries have followed them into the wilds. Work among roving Indians has nowhere proven success- ful. Where the Indians have been induced to settle down and form steady habits of life, near church and school, great success has attended the missionaries' efforts.

The other element that has hindered is that we have been too near the home church, although doing the work at a goodly distance.

The tendency has been for men to devote a few years only to Indian missions, and then, when family cares, etc., made it difficllit to live in

the Northland, to return to the home field. This has been hard on a work where, of all things, steady, prolonged effort is necessary.

The Indians have the great Spirit's Word in the plain Cree language. This was given them long years ago by Rev. James Evans, who, divinely inspired, invented the Cree syllabic characters in which to print the Bible in the beautiful language of the Crees. This Bible has been recently revised. They have hymn books, Pilgrim's Progress and a number of pamphlets in their language.

SOME RESULTS-A DAY SCHOOL FOR CHILDREN AT FISHER RIVER A difficulty has arisen as to the reading of these books by the Indians. Their instruction in schools has been in English, and many who could read English, parrot fashion, despised their own language and are nearly as badly off as if they could not read at all. Under wise direction more and more are reading God's Word in their mother tongue. A good many can also read and understand English, and comparing the two is a great help.

SOME RESULTS OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS For twenty years I have been among these people and know them in all stages of degradation and development. Nearly thirteen years ago I was privileged to travel from end to end of our work on Lake Vinnipeg district and to see, in advancing stages, the condition of Indians from heathenism up to a good state of Christian civilization. I was among real pagans at Sandy Lake and had the pleasure of bringing a whole band from heathenism to Christianity, and, as I traveled northwestward and then southward, I saw at each succeeding station

increasing evidences of the Gospel's enlightening effect upon the Indians. Tome it seemed like the advancing stages of light from darkness to dawn, then sunrise, and then well on toward noon.

In the summer of 19 13 I had again the pleasure of going over the ground of my former work. Everywhere there were signs of advancement and much to encourage. Former Christians had progressed, and those who were formerly heathen were now Christians.

The story of the Deer Lake Indians is particularly romantic. When I first saw them they were pagans. Now, almost without any outside influence, they are all turned to the Christian religion. One of their number had married a woman from a neighboring band. He used to summer with his wife's people, who were Christians. These people were without a resident missionary, but were visited by one at stated periods. Necessarily their mode of worship was of crude form, yet here this man learned something of the Great Spirit's way and will. He became at last the leader of his people in religious things. Under his instructions they have built a small, crude church and carry on worship to the Good Spirit therein. They had been doing this for fi~e ,Years, and our visit last summer was the first they had from any mIssIOnary.

We find the Gospel of Jesus Christ to be the really effectual means of reaching these people. They are emotional in their services, and our meetings put us in mind of good, old-fashioned Methodist worship. Not being given to reading or meditation, they seem to need a great deal of public worship to satisfy their religious longings. They are fond of the class meetings and will sing and pray and testify all night long if they are .allowed. Like the negroes, they dearly love to preach.

During years of working among these people we have come across many bright samples and also many of the opposite kind. N ever do we expect to find such another as Pa-pa-mee-kee-see-quap, or William Campbell, as he was baptized, Chief of the Crane Indians, who lived at Sandy Lake, away up in what is now New Ontario. Even while a pagan he seemed to be naturally good, and when he heard even indistinct tidings of the Gospel message, he seemed at once to believe and to begin to live the Christian life. During our intercourse, we were moved with wonderment at his goodness. When famine blighted his people, in the winter of 1899-1900, he was simply heroic in his efforts to help his poor people. Since then he has gone to his reward. We think of his lonely grave there in a great, lone land, but his brave spirit is surely up yonder and we shall meet again some day by and by.

We have strong hopes for the future. If the work is properly pressed there will surely be good results. Weare not building up a nation of Indians, but we are trying to assimilate an aboriginal people into our body politic, with its Christian life and civilization. Of this work it may be said, "This must decrease, and that must increase." In the meantime precious souls are being garnered in the home above.

Calls in the

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, COLUMBIA, SOUTH CAROLINA A YOUNG GIRL sat 10 Northfield, Massachusetts. In her hand was a message which contained sufficient cause for the troubled expression on her face.

The message summoned her to come to India to see her mother, who was ill on the mission field.

Ida Scudder did not want to go to India. She thought almost resent- fully of the many members of her family who had given their lives to India.

Her noble grandfather, Dr.

John Scudder, might have been the most prominent of New York's physicians if he had not read "The Call of Six Hundred Millions" as he waited to see a patient in New York City. That call from out of the darkness and superstition and suffering laid hold of his heart and drew him out to India to give his life in self-spending ministration.

His life and work had blazed the way with a trail of light through India's darkness, and never, since it set the light a-shining, had there been a cia y when there was no Scudder in India to keep this torch DR. IDA SCUDDER . VELLORE. I NDB burning.

One by one they had come back to America to be educated-his children and his grandchildren. One by one the call of God and of Indi a's awful need had drawn them back. Seven of his children and fifteen of his grandchildren had already gone back to India. Ida Scud- der had been born there. Her father and mother were there now, pouring out their lives in service.

"It is enough," said Ida Scudder as she sat in Northfield with the summons in her hand. She would go, eagerly, gladly, to be with her mother while she was sick, but, when her mother was well, she would no

longer bury herself in India. She would hasten back to America to live her life as other girls were living theirs.

So Ida Scudder took passage for India to see her sick motheronly to see her sick mother. She assured herself and her friends over and over again that there was no danger of her staying in India-the India that had already claimed more than its share of Scudders.

One night she sat in her father's house in India. As the dusk of the twilight was deepening into the darkness of the night a knock sounded at the door. The girl answered its summons. A man stood before her. He was a high-caste Mohammedan, tall, slender, whiterobed. He bowed low and spoke.

"My young wife is ill-ill to the death. Our doctors can do nothing for her. Vill the gracious lady come to attend her?" Ida Scudder knew naught of medicine.

"My father," she answered eagerly, "is a medical man. He will come to see your wife."

The Mohammedan drew himself up proudly. "Na man has ever looked upon the face of my wife. We are high born. I should rather a thousand times that she should die than that a man should look upon her face." Silently he turned and went out into the darkness. Ida Scudder sat down and thought. She was in India now. In India with this pitiful, unpitied child-wife, who might be dying even as she sat and thought of her. How long she sat she knew not. She was startled by a second knock that sounded. Possibly the man had been softened by the sight of the agony of his little wife, and had come for her father. Eagerly she opened the door. It was not the same man who stood there. Possibly it was his messenger. "My wife,"-began this man, as had the other, "my wife is very sick. She is giving me much trouble. It is a pity that a wife should give her husband so much trouble. After all my pains she may die unless the mem sahib comes and heals her." The girl looked at him hopefully. Surely he could not be as prejudiced as the other one. "I am not a doctor," she explained. "My father is a medical man.

He will–" The man interrupted her with a proud uplifting of his turbaned head. "I am a high-caste man," he said. "No man dare look upon the face of my wife."

Even as he spoke he turned and disappeared in the darkness. Ida Scudder's thoughts went with him back to the girl. Perhaps she was only a little girl. So many of them were. Perhaps she was dying even now because no man could help her and there was no woman to help. Something clutched at the heart of the American girl over there in India and choked her throat as she sat helpless and unhelping. It was terrible that two calls should come in such rapid succession on

the same night. As she shuddered at the thought and the misery of it all a third knock sounded. A third man came before her. His voice was almost eager.

"My wife," he said. "She is ill, very ill. They told me T could find help for her here. A wonderful foreign doctor who had done re- markable things." At last there was a call for her father!

"Oh, yes, I will send my father," she answered gladly. The man involuntarily straightened himself. "Not a man! No man shall look upon the face of my wife. You must come." In vain did the girl plead that her father would come. Sadly and alone the man departed as had the tvvo other men before him. Ida Scudder sat down again. Were all the suffering child-wives in India calling to her that night? "Vas one of those endless processions she had read about in missionary magazines actually going to march by her door with unending, maddening continuance? The night passed on. The day dawned. Jda Scudder walked out into the street. As she passed a gateway she heard wailing and loud lamentation. It chilled her heart. She knew that the life of one of the child-wives had passed with the passing of the day. She went on. At another house the beating of the musical instru- ments, the shrieks and the moans, told her that a second little wife was dead. She would have turned back, sick at heart, but a relentless hand drew her on until she stooel before the rude bier bedecked with flowers, which was to carry away the poor little body of the third wife whom the skilled touch of a physician might have healed. Unspoken accusations sounded in her ears though no voice sounded the words that accused her, "If thou hadst been here, these might not have died." That fall, among the names of those who entered the Woman's Medical College in Philadelphia, there appeared the name of Ida S. Scudder. She heard the call of the women and children of India; the call of her grandfather's love and of his life; the call of her father's and mother's sacrifice. Above all, she heard a call which came from the lips of a Man Who hung upon a Cross. The print of thorns was upon His brow. Nail wounds were in His hands and His feet, and His side was pierced. The Cross seemed to be transplanted until it stood in India's soil, and the voice of Him upon it said not "Go ye" but "I have died for India. Come follow me." As she has followed the Cross into India Dr. Ida Scudder has brought blessing and health and life to thousands of India's girls and .women. She passes on to the girls and women of America those knocks that are summoning aid in the night. The night is dark in India and we have light. The call comes not from three only but from the three hundred and fifteen millions of India's people. They appeal with an insistent call for some to go and for all to give and to pray.

Missions In China Pay?

A Testimony to American Missionaries in China Mr. Julian Arnold, a Commercial Attache oj the American Embassy in Peking, gives a very jorcejul and deserved tribute to the American Missionaries T HE American missionary population in China numbers about two thousand five hundred and represents nearly fifty per cent of the entire foreign Protestant missionary population in this country. In mission- ary educational and hospital work, American institutions represent probably seventy-five per cent of the work being done by all missionary bodies. More Americans resident in China are engaged in missionary activities than in mercantile pursuits. Thus, in a way, our missionary interests are our pre- dominant interests in Chinn. They probably spend as much as $2,000,000 a year in China, the bulk of which is sent from the United States.

Does it pay? Yes, and from whatever viewpoint it is considered. Contrary to statements often made in print and in speech, the Chinese do appreciate the labors of the foreign missionaries and do welcome them in their communities. There are instances of opposition on the part of native communities to missionary work in these localities, but this opposition generally gives way under a better knowledge of the work of the societies in these communities. Time generally wears away this opposition, and often societies which at one time met with violent opposition in a community are now warmly supported by the same community. 1!1issionaries are often criticized for living in good foreign houses and for having comforts quite superior to those enjoyed by the Chinese among whom they work. In fact, one will find a missionary in China living as well as foreigners in other walks of life. But, why not? It would be a snd reflection on western civilization if we obligated our missionaries to live in the sordid, unsanitary way in which the mass of Chinese live. It would also reflect sadly on the missionary if he were to come to China from the United States and leave behind him the lessons which our country has to teach in sanitation and cleanliness. As the majority of missionaries live in the interior of China, away from treaty ports, that ,is, in places where foreign merchants are not by treaty permitted to live, does it not stand to reason that the missionary, in living in western style rather than in Chinese style, incidentally teaches the Chinese among whom he works to understand the virtues of things western? First toleration, then investigation, and later adoption, is the process of the result of the missionary carrying things western into the interior of China. Our merchants and manufacturers could well afford, as a business proposition, to equip American mission stations in the interior of China with American furnishings. Thus, let the American merchant be the last to criticize adversely the American missionary for carrying American ideas of living and comfort to the interior of China.

No people have done so much to acquaint the English-speaking world with the Chinese people and things Chinese as have British and American missionaries through their books and other publications on China and its people. These missionaries learn the language of the communities in which they reside and come to know the people among whom they work more intimately than do Britishers or Americans in other walks of life in China. As a result they have given to the English-speaking world a flood of knowledge regarding this strange country and its people, which, from a commercial viewpoint, is in itself a very important work.

METHODS

BEST METHODS FOR MISSION STUDY BY MRS. NOBLE C. KING, OAK PARK, CHICAGO, ILLINOIS Secretary for Missionary Education of the Woman's Presbyterian Board of the Northwest T HE study of the Bible and the study stay at home than to those who go to of World Missions are very closely the mission field. connected. The one is a study of God's vital truth, the principles of salvation, The fact that the subject of missions ui holy living and of service to our fel- is being more widely studied by the 10w men; the other is a study of these Church to-day than ever before in its principles at work in the lives of men, history, that mission study is being put saving, transforming and renewing them. into every organization of the Church, and that the leadership is so inadequate The stud·y of God's Word and God's to the task, makes it important to raise World Work should go hand in hand. a high standard of missionary education The story of modern missions and the and to give these leaders the very best establishment of the Christian Church methods and the best training for their in every land is in very truth the story work. of "The New Acts of the Apostles, the continuation of the things which Jesus Opportune Times for Holding Study began to do and to teach. " Yet in Classes large measure the Church of to-day accepts only a part of the "Program of The time chosen for holding study God," studying His Word but not the classes should be a matter of careful record of His World Work. For this consideration. Putting them in at inreason the Church is finding it necessary opportune times has been a prolific cause to lay large plans for the missionary of failure. education of its members. The custom is increasing, not only in The study of the great world fields, Episcopalian churches but also in of the heroism of those who have not churches of all denominations, of using counted their lives dear unto themselves, the Lenten season for a study class peof the triumphs of the Cross and the riod. The reasons are obvious. Many trophies won from rocky soil, together of the most successful classes have been with the realization of the fact that God held during this period set apart for is at work in Oriental and pagan lands quiet meditation and sacrificial servto-day no less than in Christendom, gives ice, the closing session being held before great stimulus to the Church in the the special meetings of Holy Week behomeland. The benefits to the indi- gin. vidual Christian from mission study are likewise many, the most important of all Other favorable times are the autumn, being that it gives a new understanding when it is possible to put in a six-weeks' and conception of God's purpose and the class before Thanksgiving, or immedimighty task He has laid upon His ately after the holidays, when people are Church, and results in a wonderful through with the Christmas rush. deepening of spiritual life. The call to heroic service is seen to be not to the In many localities the summer month, missionary alone but to every follower furnish the best time for such courses. of Christ-that the call to unselfish, For those who do not attend the sumsacrificial service is no less to those who mer conferences, there is a great oppor- tunity in utilizing the hotel veranda, the woodsy retreats, the morning hours. Literature is not available in such large

quantities, but the freedom from winter little groups hidden away in somebody's cares gives time for quiet thought and parlor or dining-room, or possibly a constrength for study which make up for ference or church class room, known whatever lack of material there may be. only to a comparative few-quiet, Some fine classes have been held at thoughtful, dead-in-earnest groups facsummer homes and at summer resorts.* ing mighty world problems-are chang- ing the whole attitude of the Church 'l'ypes of Mission Study Classes toward the misionary enterprise. Per- haps we may change the tense and say In the main there are four types of that they have already changed the mission study classes operating in the ,vhole attitude of the Church in regard churches, all seeming to fill a place in to missions. A few years ago a missionthe missionary education of the present ary from India returning for his second day. They are as follows: furlough was pleased to note how greatly the home church had grown, 1. The lecture course based on some since his former visit, in intelligence study book. These are largely con- in regard to the work in India. He ducted by Women's Interdenominational declared that he could only account for Missionary Federations in all sections of it by the fact that the chu~ch had really the country and at the summer schools. bee~ studying missions in the then new In these courses a large amount of sub- study class movement. ject matter is covered and much inspiration gained. Books are bought and The Idwl Class notes are taken. Sometimes discussion is allowed, though not always. The quality of the work done in mis- sion study is steadily advancing, though 2. The large, extensive class where even yet the highest type of study class text-books are purchased by all, topics is but little understood. This is eviare assigned and prepared by the mem- denced by the number of reports which bers, and a portion of the time is given the writer receives of classes that are to discussion. Notable under this type still reciting their lessons. of class is that led each year during Lent by Mrs. Wallace Radcliffe, of the In the ideal class recitations, papers New York Avenue Presbyterian Church, and set talks are excluded or used very Vashington, D. C., with over one hun- rarely, and the discussion method, based dred women in attendance. upon a previous study of the sub- ject by the class as well as the leader, is 3. The reading circle, where a mis- substituted. It should have one leader sionary book (not necessarily a text- for the entire course; weekly meetings book) is read and discussed by a group which give time for preparation yet of persons who for various reasons are without loss of interest between sessions; unable to undertake preparatory work and questions for discussion of the subor who are disinclined to take up regular ject assigned by the leader the week study. Much is gained, of course, by previous. In such classes the leader the mere reading together of the book guides and develops the discussions to and the possibilities under a consecrated definite conclusions which have a real leadership are very great. Such reading value. circles often lead into real study classes. The mission study class is really the 4. The small, intensive class, limited only method of missionary education in number, which meets either for the which seeks to assimilate missionary food. study of a text-book or for a study of Vhen the first mission study textthe methods of teaching based on a text- book, "Via Christi," was issued by the book. This is the ideal method. Such Central Committee for United Study for Foreign Missions, after the Ecumenical "Winter resorts in Florida and elsewhere Council in 1910, that gifted woman, also furnish excellent opportunities for hold- Miss Abbie Childs, one of the commiting mission study classes. See the account of tee, earnestly urged that in the preparaa "Tourist Mission Study Class," held in St. Petersburg, Florida, which appeared in the Best Methods Department of THE RE- VIEW, in May, I9I6.-B. M. B.

METHODS

tion of the committee text-books it intellectual tone of the class. The should be presupposed that they were problem is how to get spiritual leaders to be studied. "We collect the food," who have in addition the trained abilitv she said, in effect, "from all over the to develop thought in a class session and world. We carefully prepare it, elimi- produce "team work" on the part of the nating all waste matter, cook and season members. it skilfully, serve and garnish it attrac- tively on a convenient table for our read- Years ago a leader of a young peo- ers. But we cannot be expected to chew ple's missionary society in Ohio solved the food for them!" the problem in her church. First she prayed for leaders; then she studied the Where the function of the text-book young people, picked out the promising ends, that of the study class begins. It material and trained them to active serv- "chews the food"! ice in the home church. At the same time she impressed them with her own How much missionary food we take strong personality. The result was that into our systems through reading, ser- a very large number of them went forth mons, lectures and programs, yet how to fields of service in all parts of the little of it we really assimilate! "I re- world. member so little of a chapter when I read it," said a member of a study class A pastor of an Indiana church is at- recently, "but when I have studied it tempting to solve it in a somewhat dif- with the class, it stands out clearly in ferent way. Being deeply imbued with my mind." the missionary spirit and desiring to make a strong missionary impression on his The Ideal Leader church, he chose four young women of his congregation and sent them last sum- One of the greatest needs of the rap- mer to the Lake Geneva Conference of idly growing study class movement is the Missionary Education Movement. trained leaders, especially leaders with They went home filled with new ideas a spiritual vision. Sometimes we have which are no doubt being worked out training without spirituality, and vice in that church at the present time. 7!erSa, but for the ideal leader both are Why did not a hundred other pastor~ needed. do the same thing?

Too often the tone of the class is in- Pastors and other Christian workers tellectual rather than spiritual. A class can do a great work in choosing, guidin a suburb of Chicago which recently ing and praying for their young people, completed a course in "The Living and giving them opportunities of getting Christ for Latin America," included in the world-wide vision which will count its membership one who had for many in all their work throughout their whole years followed the false teachings of lives. Are they doing it? Christian Science but had at length been brought out from it into a living faith In this day of summer conferences in Lord Jesus Christ. "I have been in and 'winter institutes there is abundant many mission study classes," she said to opportunity for young lives to come into the leader at the close, "but they have close touch with great missionaries from all been largely intellectual studies. the field and great missionary leaders in This one has shown me the possibilities the homeland. But some one must open of revealing, through the study of world- up these advantages to them. For this wide missions, the marvelous plan of reason every society should pay the ex- God for bringing the world to Himself." penses of one or more delegates to these gatherings every year. In some societies Surelv we cannot put our intellectual where the available funds are not standards too high, but would it be sufficient to send more than one deleworth while if we should stop there? gate, the plan is being tried of paying half the expenses of two, and it seems How to Get Leaders to work very well.

The leader is responsible to a great extent for the spiritual as well as the

Promoters of Mission Study "throw people into classes" if they are To do its best work every mission to be gotten at all. study class should have a promoter as well as a leader. The promoter may In some churches a promoter is apbe an individual or a committee, the pointed to look after the interests of duties being the same in either case, i.e., mission study in all the various organisecuring the leader; enlisting member~ zations of the church. In such cases he for the class; arranging the time and (more often she) is usually given the place for the meetings; procuring text- title of "Secretary of Mission Study," books, maps, charts; assisting in securing and his opportunities are very great. If books for collateral reading; and seeing your church does not include such a prothat assignments are conveyed to ab- moter among its regular officials, it would be well to appoint one at oncc.

sentees. The promoter should always be included in the membership of the Enlisting Recruits for Mission Study class and should in every possible way In a church in the Middle West stand back of the leader in making the which has a very live and energetic pro- class a success. moter of mission study, it was planned to A good promoter is sometimes as diffi- start a campaign with an organization cult to find as a good leader and is quite meeting, though it was not so called.

as necessary to the success of the class. It was advertised instead as an informal To be a good promoter one must have social missionary gathering with a pro- initiative, tact, persistence and enthusi- gram and invitation of such attractive- asm, and must be deeply in earnest ness that a large number were induced and impressed with the possibilities of to attend.

the task. Whenever great success is, As Latin America was the subject to achieved, either in an individual class be studied in the prospective classes, it or in a campaign, it is safe to say that some strong personality has been behind was made the topic of the program. it. Maps of La~in America were drawn from memory and afforded much amuse- The task of the promoter, especially ment. Picture posters were displayed along the line of securing members for showing the superlatives of Latin Arner- the class, is often up-hill work. There ica-( I) the highest active volcano; (2) is so much to be done in the way of the highest waterfall; (3) the highest overcoming inertia, dislike for study, lake; (4) the largest coffee crop; (5 i the "too busy" excuse, and countless the largest dairy in the world; (6) the other objections, that were it not for finest emeralds; (7) the richest country the fact that it is worth while to give in plants, shrubs and trees of commercial even one person a new vision of the worth. Charts were also shown giving missionary enterprise and his relation to the comparative areas of Anglo-Saxon it, few would be willing to undertake and Latin America, the population, edu- it. Yet it is a task with great possibilities cation, etc. Chili sauce was served (brief and great rewards. stories of patriots and missionaries of At Lake Geneva last summer one of Chili) and Brazil nuts were cracked the two-hour normal classes culminated (paper cut in the form of a Brazil nut in a deep, heart-searching session where doubled, painted brown and having a many decisions for service were made. quiz question written inside).

"I was simply thrown into this class," At the close of the program, announce- said a lady to the writer at the close. "I ment was made of the classes which were did not want to come, I was planning to to meet for the six successive weeks and do something else. But how glad I am enrollments were taken. Almost every that somebody, figuratively speaking, one bought a text-book and a large pro- threw me in. I shall never forget it. portion of those present agreed to join It will influence my whole life and one of the classes. Lesson assignments work." Sometimes the promoter must ,'!>-ere given out for the first week and

METHODS I35

the campaign was launched with great out the plans of the general committee.

enthusiasm. The goal was at least one mission study A Class of Program Makers class in every church in Greater Chicago in which there is a Christian Endeavor An excellent way to enlist recruits Society.

for a study class is to appoint a group The month of January, 1916, was de- of people to some special service and then voted to publicity and at the close of the offer the study class as an opportunity month the drive was formally initiated to secure training for that service. by a series of parlor conferences, one in A class in a church in Oak Park, Illi- each of the eleven districts of the nois, which held its sessions last autumn Union. The presidents and missionary and used "The Living Christ in Latin chairmen of the local societies were in- America" as its text-book, had, as a large vited to these conferences, the plans were part of its membership, women who had laid before them, their interest was been asked to prepare the programs on aroused and their co-operation secured.

Latin America for the Voman's Society. Returning to their home churches, they They came eager to learn all they could enlisted their own local workers, and and remained through the entire course, chose their leaders without delay.

thus getting the background of the entire The next step was a series of Normal book rather than of the single chapter Classes for the training of the leaders each was to take as the basis of her chosen by the various societies. There program. were five of these classes and during the When the class had completed its ses- first three weeks of February they met sions, these leaders met to plan their simultaneously in the loop district (the programs, each choosing an aim for her heart of the city) for two sessions each chapter, the material which should be week, the place of meeting the offices of used and how to adapt it. One woman one of the Mission Boards having head- announced that, through studying the quarters in Chicago. At the beginning chapter, "The Heritage of a People," she all the classes united for a brief meeting had herself gained such a deep sympathy at which plans were outlined and thor- for the Latin American people that she oughly explained. Then the various wished to make this the aim and appeal classes retired to smaller offices for their of her program. own class sessions. The text-books used Some o'ne has said that it is a crime to were "The Rising Church in Non- have stupid programs when there is so Christian Lands," "Comrades in Serv- much fascinating material to make them ice," and "Around the World with Jack interesting. A sure way to make them and Janet," and the leaders were the helpful and attractive is to precede them very best that could be secured in the with a study class. city of Chicago.

Chicago's Mission Study Drive Following the completion of the nor- mal work came the organization of the Last year a very successful campaign local classes, and by the end of March known as a "Mission Study Drive" was every society enlisted in the campaign carried to a successful completion in had a class studying missions. Close Chicago among the young people of the watch was kept on all classes and the city and suburbs under the auspices of final count showed the number to be 130 the Chicago Christian Endeavor Union. classes. This year will probably see The promoting for this drive was even greater results, for plans on a much done by a strong committee with Mr. larger scale have already been laid.

Charles E. McBurney, missionary super- . A Two-Section Study Class intendent of the Chicago C. E. Union, as chairman. Even the smallest details A recent letter from a worker in of it were planned long in advance, sub- Oquaka, Illinois, tells of something new committees on text-books, leaders, meet- in mission study. The Voman's Society ing places, etc., being appointed to carry of thirty-two members has been divided

by the president into two sections, each ing the class. Almost all text-books with its own leader. The two sections require adaptation, additions or subtracor classes meet separately for study. tions being made with the viewpoint of Then the whole society comes together the class always in mind. again and the two sides are tested by a set of previously prepared questions How to Make Assignments.-An asafter the order of an old-fashioned spell- signed lesson should consist of from three ing-match. There is also a svstem of to five questions. Before assigning them credits. Each side is given one credit to members of the class care should be for each member in attendance and ten taken that they are clearly stated, that credits for each new member secured for they cover the material and assist in the the society as a whole. realization of the chosen aim.

"Instead of a drowsy, comatose or- How to Make Use of Assignments.- ganization," says this worker from In the average class, the leader calls on Oquaka, "we now have a lively crowd those to whom topics were assigned, at of women who are actually learning appropriate times during the class session. many facts concerning missions, and their Is there not a hint of a better way in interest will surelv be awakened when the following incident? In a class rethey understand the work." cently conducted on Latin America, the Things a Leader Ought to Know leader privately asked Mrs. J – – to How to Begin.-When a leader be- look up the life of the great educator, gins his preparation for teaching a text- Sarmiento, and give it in about three book, he should, first of all, read it en- minutes at the next session of the class. tirely through, making comments, noting Then at the class hour, when the disdown impressions, questions, lessons, etc., cussion turned upon educational progress as he reads. in Argentina, Mrs. J – – watched her How to Outline the Chapters.-Before teaching each chapter, the leader opportunity and at an opportune moment should make an outline of it, working presented her information without being it over and over until he is satisfied that called upon. It caused no break in the it is clear, concise and comprehensive. discussion, and was a distinct contribu- This is necessary to give him the mastery tion. The fact that it had been preof its entire contents so essential to suc- arranged and was not spontaneous was cess. not discovered by the class. This is ideal where the discussion method is used. How to Select an Aim.-The leader should have a dominating purpose for How to Make a Teaching Outline.- the entire course; he should also make After the leader has mastered the conpreparation for each session with a tents of the chapter to be taught, chosen special aim in view. "What do I wish an aim and assigned questions and speto impress upon the minds and hearts cial topics, then a teaching outline of these wide-awake, ready-to-listen, should be drawn up, based on the above. open-hearted young people through the Sub-questions should be carefully noted presentation of this chapter? How shall which will develop the thought of the I make the best use of my one-hour op- lesson and lead out the members of the portunity with them?" These questions class to earnest thinking and self-expresshould ever be uppermost in his mind. sion, and to definite impressions and con- clusions. How to Adapt the Text-book.-The leader should select from each chapter as How to Use Prayer and the Scriphe studies it as much as can be profitably tures.-There is no question as to the used in the time allotted to the class advanta~e of the use of prayer and the session. If but a portion can be well Scriptures in the opening and closing covered it should be chosen with a view devotional services of any religious gathto the course as a whole and with special ering. They lead our thoughts Godward reference to the needs of those compos- at the beginning and tie up impressions at the close. But there is another use of both possible in a study class which counts for even more. The discussion

METHODS

of the great world problems and ques- 6. Arrange for the presentation of the tions, viewed from the religious stand- special stereopticon lectures on Latin point, again and again throws us back America prepared by the Board of Forupon the actual truth of God's Word eign Missions. as we realize our own inability to solve these mighty problems. When 7. Promote the formation of other hearts and minds are thus quickened, classes or groups for the study of Latin the Scriptures take special hold, and America. the use of them becomes wonderfully fruitful and convincing. And prayer- 8. Prepare to lead such a group yourwhen hearts are powerfully stirred by self. some great truth, there is nothing one wants to do but pray, and timid souls are 9. Increase your gifts to foreign misencouraged to voice their petitions aud- sions as much as possible. ibly before others for the first time. In the ideal class the writer would elimi- 10. If there are those among your acnate all perfunctory use of the Scriptures quaintances who do not give because and prayer, but seize upon every oppor- they do not know of the opportunities tunity for the use of both in the most for investment, try to give them the facts effective manner. and secure gifts from them.

Expecting Results.-Leaders should I I. Practice prayer yourself and pro· not only attempt to reach a high stand- mote it in your church. Ask your pasard of teaching, but they should expect tor and Sunday-school superintendent to definite results from their work. The arrange for definite prayer for Latin following suggestive "Things To Do" America from the pulpit and the Sundayis being put in the hands of all Presby- school platform. terian class members following the study of Latin-America. It is condensed and 12. Bring the call for personal seradapted from a leaflet by Mr. B. Car- vice on the mission field to the attention ter Milliken, Educational Secretary of of your young people. the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, and can easily be adapted to other DETERMINE what you can do, text-books. The leaflet is published by and straightway do it. To receive an the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- impression and not act on it, to see a sions, 156 Fifth Avenue, and in its vision and be disobedient to it-these complete form will be found excellent tend to harden one's spiritual sensibilifor distribution. ties and retard one's development.

For Members of Classes Studying Latin To see the vision and to follow it America means enlargement of LIFE. There is great joy in MAXIMUM SERVICE. J. Begin at once to pass or; any information you have gained. DO IT NOW.

2. Endeavor to have the text-book, TWO RESULTS OF MISSION STUDY "The Living Christ for Latin America," placed in every home in your church. I. It brings the student into closer and truer relationship with God in Christ and 3. Ask your pastor to preach a series with his fellow men. of sermons on Latin America. 2. It releases power in the form of 4. Keep the subject of Latin America gifts, prayer, personal service and conbefore your church by means of posters, secration of life-the means God uses charts, maps, mottoes and a bulletin to win the world to Himself. board with items of current news. DO YOU DESIRE SUCH RESULTS IN 5. Urge your Sunday-school superin- YOUR CHURCH? tendent to take up the subject of missions in Latin America in the Sunday- THEN GIVE THIS METHOD A TRIAL s~hool, B. CARTER MILLIKIN:

Woman's Federation

EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLEY, MASS.

A WOMAN'S CLEARING HOUSE BY MRS. WILLIAM H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, N. J.

T HE Federation of Woman's Boards On the foreign field the Federation of Foreign Missions of North plans Christian literature for women America ought to be a great and efficient and children of non-Christian lands, and clearing-house for woman's foreign mis- gathers information in regard to such sion work. Progressive ideas and ideals interdenominational institutions as the should circulate like bills and checks. new Union Woman's College at Ma- The interchange of methods, the dras, India; the new medical school in strengthening of prayer life, the enthu- Veilare, India; Ginling College in siasm of united effort among women of China, and the hoped-for women's col- different Boards should offer new life to lege in Tokyo.

all churches. And are not vitality and Each Board belonging to the Federa- responsibility pressing needs to-day? tion is asked to appoint one woman, To become a member of the Federa- preferably an officer, who shall be the tion each denomination pays a fee based means of communication between the upon its annual income for foreign mis- Executive Committee and her own sions, and its voting power, expressed Board. She is to be known as a "Fed- by delegates sent to the annual meeting eration Representative," and will be in January, is in like proportion. From promptly notified of all action taken hy so broad a constituency as all North the Executive Committee.

America, speakers and expert leaders of One does not need prophetic vision to the highest ability can be secured. grasp the possible importance of such an Through the wise counsels of those organization as this. Simple in form, whose practical experience has been democratic in spirit, effective in pub- long and varied, there will surely be licity, wise in counsel, may the Federa- found a solution for many a vexing tion minister to the deepest needs and problem, and discussion frank and the highest aims of every Christian luminous may be anticipated. church of North America.

The special fields of Federation work UNITED STUDY BOOKS FOR ~9~ 'T-~918 are clearly shown in the standing committees. These include methods of A REAL treat is in store for students work among women, young people and of missions in two remarkable boob children, plans for increasing interest in to be published this month. About four the mission enterprise, with follow-up years ago the Central Committee on the work and publicity; foreign mission United Study of Foreign Missions se- propaganda in schools and colleges; in- cured Miss Jean Kenyon Mackenzie, a vestigation of summer schools and con- missionary of the Presbyterian Board, in ferences; and publication work which is Kamerun, Africa, to write a study book.

delegated to the Central Committee on The general topic assigned was: "The the United Study of Foreign Missions. Approach of the Gospel to Primitive Home Base work is the concern of these Peoples." The new book, "An African committees, but the Federation is also Trail," is the result.

interested in local federations that are Miss Mackenzie is known not only springing up rapidly. Helpful emphasis as a missionary, but as the author of is laid on the Day of Prayer, mission notable letters which appeared in The study in groups large or small, and in- Atlantic Monthly in 1915, under the terdenominational fellowship. title, "Black Sheep." The response to these letters, later issued in book form, genius. In the story of two African boys she introduces local color, thrills led the editors of The Atlantic Monthly of adventure and a background of mis- sionary motive and achievement. It is to seek permission from the Central a story of equal interest for girls. Little Asala is as great an adventurer as her Committee to publish two chapters of brothers. It is a story, and we all love stories. I t is a story of heroes, and boys the coming text-book in their magazine. and girls delight in the heroic. It is far more than a study book, and because These chapters appeared in the N ovem- we believe it will take a place among the classics for young people, the usual ber and December numbers of The questions and helps for a text-book are not included but will be provided else- A tlantie. The entire book of six chap- where. The young reader may start on his adventure with these two real boys ters carries out the promise of this fore- in Africa unimpeded by the thought of study, or tests, or moral lessons. Try it taste. on any boy or girl of any age who can Miss Mackenzie's fitness for writing read, and note the result. The book is delightfully illustrated with sixteen halfthe book is based on her first-hand tone cuts from photographs furnished by knowledge of the field, her charming the author. The chapter headings are as follows: literary style, which has passed the high- est test of American literature, and her rare psychological insight, strengthened by training of the highest order. We quote Miss Mackenzie's own words in the opening paragraph of her book: "This is a book about a neighborhood -a neighborhood like many others in the forests of equatorial Africa. It is a book about a tribe, one like many others of the tribes of the Bantu people of Africa. It is a book about an adven- Chapter I. The Family of Akulu Mejo. Chapter II. White Men and Their Adture-an African adventure which re- Chapter III. ventures. peats itself wherever the Word of God Assam tells more about Liv- Chapter IV. makes entrance into a neighborhood of Chapter V. ingstone. An Adventure with Dwarfs. those forests and addresses itself to those Chapter VI. Adventures of Assam and tribes. This is not a book of ethnology, Mejo. The Return of the Advenor anthropology, or zoology, or geogra- turers. phy, though in our neighborhood and in our tribe there is rich quarry for such effort. Neither is it a book of mission- Both books will be published March 1st, in ample time for leaders to preary history or biography, though we pare programs for the coming year and for summer school lecturers to arrange have been not without honor in our their notes. * corps and history. This book is an ac- All boards are urged by Miss Maccount of the impact of the Word of kenzie to provide supplementary material on their own missions in Africa. God, in a Bantu dialect, upon the hearts of some of the tribes of the Bantu." * The chapter headings are as follows: Chapter I. The Vhite Man in Africa. WOMAN'S CHRISTIAN COLLEGE, Chapter II. The Bulu. Chapter III. The Bulu and God. TJUADRAS Chapter IV. The Ten Tyings. HE cheery little magazine of the Chapter V. The New Tribe. new college for women in India is Chapter VI. The New Custom. called The Sun Flower. The second number includes many interesting fea- 'l'he Junior Book 1'or :l9:l7-:l!H8 tures. The frontispiece gives two charm- ing views of the new building given by T HE book for Juniors, entitled "Af- the Woman's American Baptist Foreign rican Adventurers," was also written Mission Society from the legacy by by Miss Mackenzie and is a stroke of ;< The book contains 16 half-tone illustra- .. Price of Junior book of I20 pages, paper tions. It may be ordered from Woman's covers, 30 cents, postpaid; cloth covers, 50 Boards of Missions. cents, postpaid. Order from your Board.

Price, 30 cents in paper, postage to be added; So cents in cloth, postage 8 cents.

Laura Spelman Rockefeller. These im- "At one side of the big house is a posing buildings, which we hope to show small, oblong building which has been readers of THE REVIEW in a later issue, transformed from a storeroom into a are set in a compound of ten acres on peaceful little chapel, where we meet the banks of the river. The building twice a day for prayers. Behind the has had a notable history. Since its chapel are the kitchens and out-houses erection, prior to 1798, it has been the and one more small building known as home of famous Englishmen and Indians. the Enclosure, which contains eight or The residents have included one noto- nine student rooms, built round an optn rious character, a native ruler who at- courtyard in the form of a real Indian tempted the murder of an English offi- house. cial. He has left as his memorial on the college grounds a little stone house "The grounds contain two tennis which his monkeys occupied. courts, two badminton courts, and ample room for other games, even though we The following bit of description from should layout several more Rower the college magazine gives an idea of beds. We are gradually acquiring the location and color, and hints at some plants in pots, without which a house further needs of the college: and compound in India look very bare. Where the ample stables of Doveton "Nungambaukam is a quiet residen- House now stand, we hope to erect, in tial quarter with shady roads between the near future, a hall of residence, gardens and estates. You enter our which will increase our very limited acpremises by a white gate-with its sign, commodation for staff and students and 'Women's Christian College'-and a enable us to use more rooms in the main bamboo-bordered driveway which re- building for classes. We need this new veals nothing until it bends to the left. hall very much and are waiting only From that bend you can take in the for the necessary lakh of rupees which whole contour of the place at one sweep- will make it possible. Our ten acres of ing glance. Three white buildings stand land offer us considerable room for exin the midst of green lawns, and trees, pansion, and if the college continues to and shrubbery, and all the vivid coloring grow at its present rate, expansion will of blossom-time-purple bougainvillea, be the next great problem which we pink antigonon and cassia, yellow portia must face, for our present buildings are and acacia, and scarlet flame of the for- filled to overflowing." est. The small two-story house on the left is the bungalow, where twenty-five Miss Macdougall, the president of the of the students and two of the staff college, writes in her last letter of the have their rooms. But your eye will be arrival of the new American members caught first by the main building-a of the faculty, Miss Edith Coon, M.A., high, imposing mansion at the head of formerly of the faculty of Mt. Holyoke the driveway, with a scarlet tree shad- College, Massachusetts, and Miss Mabel ing its white pillared porch. The build- Dibell, of Western College, Oxford, ing is shaped like a T, with the stem toward the river bank at the rear. This Ohio. portion of the building contains the We quote from Miss Macdougall's large dining hall downstairs, and the library above it, both surrounded by letter the very pleasant words concernsemi-circular verandas that overlook the ing our American representatives: river. The front part of the house contains the office, staff sitting-room, central "I should like you to understand how staircase, large airy class-rooms, rooms very much we appreciate your choice of for five of the staff, and a third-story Miss Coon and Miss Dibell for us. sleeping room, now occupied by nine They both seem part of us already. students. The charm of the house is When Miss Coon, after a fortnight in its residential, rather than institutional, college, went away to begin her travels appearance. by visiting Madal'lapalle, we felt a real blank. She will be a most valuable ad- dition to our little band of professors. Her sweet, gentle ways attracted the

WOMAN'S FEDERATION BULLETIN

students from the very first. We all Those who have looked into the horror look forward to January, when she will of darkness represented by this place can take up her abode permanently with us. appreciate in some slight degree what Meantime we are planning for her to has been accomplished by the sacrifice of see Travancore, Vellore, Nellore, Ma- this noble life. dura, Palamcotta and perhaps Guntur also. Every mission has been inviting The little group of women whom her. Miss Bonnell gathered about her have shared in her work of faith and have "Miss Dibell is now hard at work helped to rescue thousands of girls. One with science students and seems very of the last appeals was for. a building happy and content. We like her very in which to segregate those who were much indeed. She has taken charge of affiicted with tuberculosis. the athletics of the college. That will bring her into pleasant relations with The Industrial Department of the all the students. We have 75 students school has provided a part of the supnow, of whom 9 are Hindus." port, and free-will offerings from resi- dents in China and friends in America FOREIG.N NOTES have supplemented the work of the girls.

Ginting College MISS NAROLA RIVENBURG, WOMEN, MISSIONS AND PEACE B.A., B.D., graduate of Vassar By the Rev. Sidney L. Gnlick, D.D College and Hartford Theological H AS not the time come for every School, has arrived in Nanking, China, church to establish a Committee on aqd received a hearty welcome from the World Problems and to introduce into college and its president, Mrs. Thurston. all its groups at some suitable time the The students have nearly doubled this study of the methods and responsibiliyear in numbers and the prospect for ties for establishing World Righteous- Ginling College is exceedingly bright. ness and World Peace? No new organ- ization is proposed and no new meetings. Miss Frederica Mead, whose interesting article on Ginling College appears in The World's Alliance for Promoting this number of THE REVIEW, a mem- International Friendship through the ber of the faculty and a graduate of Churches and the Federal Council of Smith College, is now at home for a year the Churches of Christ in America inof study in Teachers' College, New vite the co-operation of each church by York. Smith College students have re- the appointment of such a committee. cently signified their deep interest in Ginling College by offering to be re- Christian women have their peculiar sponsible for one of the departments in responsibilities in these matters. They the college. train the children in the home, in the schools and in the Sunday-schools. They Miss Bonnell, of Shanghai look upon international problems and policies with interests less warped than THOSE who read in THE REVIEW men by ambition for great financial recently the most interesting account gains, commercial conquests and national glory. The disasters and calamities of of the "Door of Hope" in Shanghai will grieve to hear of the death of the war fall most heavily upon them.

founder of this work, Miss Cornelia Through their Missionary Societies, Bonnell. This brave Vassar girl went Women's Clubs and Chautauqua Courses out to China as a teacher, since no board they are organized for study and for felt willing to invest in a representative work as are no other groups in the with such frail health~ After a few country. They, therefore, should bend years of secular teaching, Miss Bonnell their energies to the study of these queswas convinced that her work lay with tions and to the development of intellithe unfortunate girls who are bought gent convictions and sane methods for and sold in that infamous quarter of the establishment of international right- Shanghai known as "Foochow Road." eousness and good will.

THOUGHTS

MIS SHONARY ADDRJESSJ8S BY REV. JAMES M. GRAY, D.D., CHICAGO, ILLINOIS. Dean of the Moody Bible Institute A SERMON OUTLINE Testament, but are judged by the law written on their hearts (12-16). Missionary Motives The Jew had the Old Testament, and I. Obedience to the Divine command. while equally sinful with the Gentile, was trusting in the letter of the law 2. Sympathy for our fellow-men. while violating its commands (17-20). 3. Reward of service. The Jew is morally no better than The foundation for the second point the Gentile (iii. 10-18). lies in man's ·lost condition (Romans, Chapter i. 18 to iii. 20). The following Therefore, the boasting of the Jew is is a suggested outline of this inspired stopped, and all the world has become Classic: guilty before God (19).

In the previous verses we learn that On the ground of works no man can man becomes righteous before God only be accounted righteous before God (20). on receiving by faith a righteousness through Christ. At verse 18 we begin This condition of the world stirs our to see what man's condition is which deepest pity, and lays upon us an obligamakes this a necessity. tion to hasten the proclamation of the remedy! Compare the cause of appeals (a) A Divine declaration about sin for war relief with the destiny of a lost (i. 18-21). soul ! Note the call to do all that lies in our power by prayer, by word of Men hold down the Truth by their mouth, by giving, and in every other unrighteousness. It does not get a way, to turn men "from darkness unto chance to be known because of this (18). light and from the power of Satan unto God" (Acts xxvi. 18). God's eternal power and Godhead might thus be known by the facts of FACTS FROM THE FIEI,D creation, so that men are without excuse (20). Hunger for the Word Man is fallen from God through his THE following is taken from some reown ingratitude and conceited reason- cent correspondence of Mr. Gordon ings. It is a moral rather than an intellectual fall, for his foolish or sense- Robertson, who represents the Africa Inless heart is darkened (21). land Mission in Mahagi Centre, Congo BeIge, Africa; (b) A revelation of its punitive and degenerative effects (22-23). "Now that I have a grip of the lan- guage I am going out every second day At once sin becomes punitive and de- to villages preaching the Gospel. We generative (22-25). have a regular service every morning at seven o'clock, with an average attend- Note that the awful indictment ance of 160. Then various classes duragainst the Gentile world is corrobo- ing the week, with an attendance of rated by the Greek and Latin classicr.. from ten to thirty.

( c) Instruction as to the universality "It seems so strange at first, when of sin (ii. 1 to iii. 20). they gather round sitting on the grass, and then, after the message has been Even philosophers and moralizers given, they will not move but want it were no better than the common people given all over again! I never saw a peo- ( 1-3). ple so hungry for the Word of God.

God is no respecter of persons, as between Gentiles and Jews (6- I I ).

The Gentiles did not possess the Old "There are some bright Christians Of thy cross the wondrous story, among them. Last week one boy said Be it to the nations told; he wanted to talk to the people, and then gave them a good Gospel message. Also Let them see thee in thy glory he gave two weeks' wages to God and And thy mercy manifold. without money being mentioned. How – A rthur Cleveland Coxe. the work of God would prosper if those who are more enlightened had something I feel sure that, as long as we look of his spirit! on prayer chiefly as the means of main- taining our own Christian life, we shall Tile Great Need not know fully what it is meant to be. But when we learn to regard it as the "The chief was very much against highest part of the work entrusted to my coming here, as he thinks all the us, the root and strength of all other heathen practices will have to be given work, we shall see that there is nothup. He said, 'You have come to make ing we so need to study and practice as us have only one wife, we want ten j the art of praying aright. . . . It is you have come to make us stop dancing only when the church gives herself up and stop drinking beer.' I told him I to this holy work of intercession that had come with but one purpose, and we can expect the power of Christ to that was to tell him and his people about manifest itself in her behalf. . . . With the Lord Jesus. He asked me what I disciples full of faith in Himself, and would do if the people still went on bold in prayer to ask great things, Christ with their sins and their shame, and I can conquer the world. "Lord, teach us told him I would still tell them of the to pray."-Andrew Murray. Lord Jesus. He thought this "vas very strange. [,pt Us Give Thanks, 'l1be (;a11 of Af.·ica For the influence and power of the missionary appeal: "There is work for one hundred persons near here. People send word im- Thanks be to thee, 0 Lord our God, ploring us to come and start schools and for the high privilege of telling all men meetings. They also come long dis- the story of thy love. Thou who hast tances to hear the Word of God. My set us on our journey bring us, we pray tent is on a big hill, from where I have thee, to our goal and use us always for a view of fifty miles-west, south and thy glory. northwest—over a beautiful territory teeming with people who have never For the heroes of missions: heard the name of Christ. A few nights ago I was telling my boys there were For the splendid zeal and courage of thousands of people in my country who all those who in the past have witnessed knew Him; and when they were at for thee among the nations of the earth, prayer a little later they asked God to we bless and praise tlty Itoly name! send more of the white people to tell them about Jesus." For the gifts made by the church for the extension of thy kingdom: ~IISSIONARY AJUMUNITION o God of the endless years, make our Selections from a pamphlet prepared bv a Committee of the Foreign Mis- little day fruitful for thee! sions Conference exclusively for pas- tors. This may be secured by clergy- For the self-sacrifice of our doctors and men from their Foreign Mission nurses in the mission field: Board. Thou who didst Iteal tlte sick, bless THE SANCTUARY OF MISSIONS and support those who heal in thy name: Let Us Pray, Saviour, sprinkle many nations; Fruitful let thy sorrows be; For the growth of the missionary ideal among ministers: By thy pains and consolations Draw the Gentile unto thee! o Lord, who hast called thy servants to speak in thy name, make us instant in prayer and effort for the furtherance of thy world-wide kingdom.

CHINESE REPUBJ,IC HOHle Mission Worli: In

A Profitable Investlnent THE eleven Protestant Episcopal mis- sionary dioceses in China (seven Eng- A N annual gift of $1,000 enabled the Shansi mission of the American lish, three American and one Canadian) Board to open up new work in the re- are bound together in the Chung Hua mote province of Shensi lying to the Sheng Kung Hui, with its synod, its west. Here was a district the size of forty thousand baptized, its self-support- Massachusetts, with ten walled cities, ing parishes, its native clergy and its teeming with population, and with organized Sunday-schools. Small as yet, stretches of rich agricultural land reach- compared with the teeming millions of ing to the great wall of China, utterly China, it is nevertheless an earnest of untouched by the Gospel. By means the great things which are to come. of this one gift, Mr. W. O. Pye, the missionary in charge, has been able to The first act of this synod after it place ten native pastors in as many met, fully organized, in 1915, was to cities. The first reports are full of en- constitute itself as the Board of Missions couragement. Mr. Pye has recently in- of the Church and to appoint an Execu- spected the work and finds that already tive Committee instructed to prosecute 267 converts have been made and that plans for a new mission, to be conducted at several centers churches may soon be by Chinese churchmen in some part of organized. On this trip he opened six China hitherto untouched, with the hope new preaching places. The people, who that at once or later a new diocese might had not even heard there was a Christ, be formed there under a Chinese bishop. are keenly interested in the Gospel story, and, unless signs fail, the Shensi work The Executive Committee has chosen will be assuming large proportions in a a remote part of the jurisdiction of the few years. lVIr. Pye is bringing the new Bishop in North China, 600 miles southconverts in groups of 80 to the city of west of Peking, to center round Si-An- Liu-lin-chen for special instruction in Fu, the capital of the Province of Shensi. Christianity. The course lasts about tWQ The two Chinese clergy who have been months and will help anchor the con- selected to start the mission, both graduverts in the new faith. ates of St. John's University, Shanghai, were expected to arrive at their post in Chinese Attack Inll.noralit-y September last. The entire expense of this work is being borne by Chinese INVITATIONS have been issued by Christians. the Reform Society of Peking to all A Cllinese Moslem Converted Chinese who are willing to give up vice to join the organization. The 10,000 t MOHAMMEDAN young man, members of the society have pledged themselves to abstain from plural mar- .L Mr. Gin Liang Foo, who was a riages; gambling and impurity. The or- patient in the hospital in Tsinanfu, has ganization is headed by Honorable Yung accepted Christ and been baptized. Rev. Tao, who became a church member in W. P. Pailing writes of him: "Some of May, and who, it will be remembered, my happiest hours in China have been gave away 10,000 New Testaments be- spent by the bedside of this delightful fore that time, and prominent among the young fellow; but Mr. Gin, having members is C. T. Wang, until recently found Christ for himself, like Andrew a high official in the government. Mem- of old, feels constrained to go and seek bers of an advisory committee include his brother, too. He has persuaded his Paul Reinsch, the American minister, mother, brother, and two sisters (his and Rev. Chauncey Goodrich. father is dead) to examine the 'qoctrine' for themselves, and he informed me some time ago that they, too. are becoming

FROM MANY

interested, for they have seen the great }root-Binding StilI COIllDlon change Christ has produced in him. On many occasions when I have entered the BECAUSE certain of the more adwards, I have found that he has walked vanced Chinese women have unwith the aid of his crutches to the bedside of some fellow-patient and there bound their feet, there seems to be a occupied himself in teaching him a hymn, wide-spread impression in America that reading some passage from the gospels, foot-binding is a thing of the past. Lisor talking to him of Christ; while on ten to the recent testimony of a young one occasion, when a student failed to woman missionary in Tsingtau: turn up to take the ward service, rather than have no service in the ward that "I have itinerated all these years, night, Mr. Gin himself sat on the table through hundreds of villages, and never to conduct the service, and, I afterwards yet have seen a heathen woman with unheard, gave quite a good talk on one of bound feet, and what is significant to the parables. On Christmas Day, as I me now, as a student of the social consat beside his bed during service, it made ditions in China, is to see everywhere no one's soul thrill as one listened to this heathen little girls with unbound feet, man singing the Christmas hymns from that is, none who have come to the age the very depth of his heart, and eagerly of foot-binding. Nor have I seen any drinking in the Christmas message." Christian women as old as I am with feet unbound; though, of course, usually Christian Work for Chinese Boys Christian school girls, ranging below my age, have unbound feet. Of course, 'TIENTSIN as a field for extensive many Christian women older than I have boys' work is most alluring," writes Ilnbound their feet as much as they dare. I cannot tell you how interesting every Mr. R. M. Hershey, secretary of the phase of the Chinese life is to me, and Young Men's Christian Association in as I- purposely walk, eat and sleep with that city. "In the year and a half since the Chinese, what they reveal in confithe boys' department was organized over dence of Chinese conditions, heathen and 400 boys have joined as paymg mem- Christian, as we are counselling tobers and over 200 are daily using the gether, discussing the country's condiprivileges. Under the leadership of a tions, the status of the Church and the thoroughly wide-awake departmental problems of each home to which we go, committee these members are being or- with reflections on it after leaving, and ganized into various groups where they the comments they make on the heathwill find opportunity for service and enism bristling everywhere along the development of Christian character. road, are simply wonderful." • "About 300 of the boy members are in Valuable Addition.. to Churcb educational classes. Already five Bible study and social groups have been organ- TWO members of a group admitted ized. The Sunday Meeting Club has to the church in Changsha were a been one of the most successful features, the aim being to secure the attendance captain in the revolutionary army and of a definite group regularly. This at- an ex-member of the provincial parliatendance has been as high as 200 of ment. Rev. Walworth Tyng writes of the same boys coming throughout a these men: "The captain is a fine, upmonth. With 10,000 boys in the grade standing man and an earnest Christian. schools and the old family unable to He tells us he became interested through furnish the desired ideals and training, one of his privates, who was treated in with educational problems incident to our hospital service during the revolustarting a new system, these potential tion. The member of parliament we home builders await the service and help prize as a very unusual man. He is a which the Association can render, pro- man of means and of education, includvided adequate leadership in staff and ing three years in Japan, and above all equipment can be secured." of kind heart and most winning person- ality. He is a real progressive. For, though the wealthy here are given to

plural marriages, not so his clan. Three ary's house, was arrested and put in jail, generations, embracing seventy members, the latter, hearing of it, went to see him, have had no secondary wives. He him- and offered to help his family, if he had self decided ten years ago to give his any dependent on him, while he was in daughters an equal inheritance with his prison. This was the first thing that sons (they usually get nothing), and, impressed him favorably toward Chris- against the opposition of his immediate tianity. Then there was among the mlatives, refused to bind their feet, 'In Christians a policeman, lower in rank ten years,' he said, 'we shall see an end than himself, but bold and fearless even of foot-binding.' This gentleman's wife when derided. This Christian's characand eldest son were received as catechu- ter and courage greatly impressed him. mens along with him. The son had been Vhen suffering serious eye-trouble and in our boarding school for a year." threatened with blindness, the Christian doctor, an eye-specialist, was so kind and JAPAN-CHOSEN comforted him with so many Bible verses, that he was again deeply impressed. The IN 1907 the American House of Bish- fourth step was the careful instruction of ops of the Protestant Episcopal the pastor. During this period, while chief of police in another town, he per- Church adopted a series of resolutions, mitted the holding of a class for the containing the conditions on which it regular study of English and the Bible would consent to the consecration of a in the police headquarters, though himnative bishop for the Church in Japan. self at that time only favorably disposed These conditions have apparently been toward Christianity, and not all all reccomplied with, so that the following ognizing its truth as the only religion. resolution was carried at the recent General Convention in St. Louis: A JalJRneSe Salyatiollhd "Resolved, That the House of Bishops T HE recently deceased wife of Colorecognizes, with gratitude to God, the nel Yamamuro of the Salvation Army progress of the Gospel in the Empire of became a Christian while studying at Japan whereby, through the efforts of the Women's College in Tokyo. Shortly the missionaries of this Church, of the after, she was brought into contact with Church of England, and of the Church Salvation Army lasses from England, of England in Canada, a Japanese volunteered to help them in the language, Church has been established under the and ultimately was drawn into Army title of the 'Nippon Sei Kokwai,' and service. She was the manager of the records ~ts conviction that the said Nip- first Army Rescue Home in Japan for pon Sei Kokwai is competent to proceed women and often faced angry mobs, to the election, whenever it deems it ad- seething about the house, when some visable, of a Japanese Bishop, in accord- girl had escaped the clutches of the ance with the provisions of its Constitu- nether world. Later she was the mother tion and Canons, and that the Bishops of a large family and the helpmate of of said Church will be justified in pro- her eloquent, able, and devoted husband. ceeding to the consecration of said She displayed many of the characteris- Bishop when he shall be duly elected tics of the English mother of the Salvaand confirmed." tion Army, Catherine Booth. How esteemed she and her work were can be Whnt Won. the policeIlluIl inferred from the fact that to her funeral came more than twenty members of IT is the witness of the life, rather than Parliament, forty professors of univer- of words, that makes the deepest im- sities and colleges, many leaders in the pression on non-Christian people. This commercial life of Japan, and various is shown by a Japanese chief of police members of the nobility. The Marquis who recently told the steps which had Okuma, the late Premier of Japan, sent led up to his conversion. his personal representative. Mrs. Yama- About sixteen years ago, when a thief, who had broken into a mission-

FROM MANY LANDS

muro's dying words were, "True happi- crossed rough mountain passes, walking ness is by the side of the Cross of Jesus." from fifteen to thirty miles per day in -Record of Christian Work. heat or cold to preach the unsearchable riches of Christ. For seven years he Korean Christian Literature has lived in this field, enduring great hardship, passing through spiritual crises O NE of the enterprises which claimed successfully, and winning the affections the attention of the late Dr. H. G. of his people. With an insufficient sal- Underwood· was an effort to provide ary, his property has all gone into his adequate Christian literature for the living, and he has suffered many priva- Christians of Korea. tions for the faith. For four years now he has spent about three and one-half There is now not a single Bible dic- months each spring at the Theological tionary or concordance, hardly a single Seminary in Pyeng Yang, and will commentary on the Scriptures, no Chris- graduate next spring. He has left home tian biographies excepting those of and kindred, has given money and time Luther and Wesley, and very few devo- and strength in ungrudging missionary tional books. In fine, the splendid evan- work in the destitute regions, but who gelistic character and activities of the that knows him can doubt that his joy Church in Korea are handicapped by in the Master's service grows deeper the lack of Christian books. and fuller each year?-VV. M. CLARK, Chunju, Korea. Just before he died, Dr. Underwood communicated to H. B. Hulbert, who INDIA, BUR1UA, CEYI.ON lived in Korea for twenty-three years, the fact that the united missionary body IU1I)Ortnnce of tbe Out<-Rt!Jie of Korea had made a special request that Mr. Hulbert act as the field agent in "THE future of India will not be in this country for the Korean Religious the hands of the high-caste Hindu, Book and Tract Society, for the purpose of putting that society on a firm basis. but in the hands of the low·caste and the Dr. Underwood gave the last ounce of outcaste." This is not quoted from any his power to planning for this pressing missionary, though it represents the beneed of the Korean church and laid it lief of most of them. The sentence apupon the hearts and consciences of the peared in a publication of the Arya Christians of America to stand loyally Somaj, a high-caste organization which behind the organization. aims at a revival of a purer type of Hin- duism. Despite all persecution, the In- Besides a fund for the printing and dian low castes and outcastes are turning distribution of the literature, the society to Christianity literally by the thouneeds adequate quarters in the city of sand. So great has this trend become Seoul. A fine site has been secured in that the leaders of Hindu thought are the very heart of the city, and $25,000 thoroughly alarmed. The Arya Somaj, is needed to build a fireproof edifice for which is much more anti-Christian than a depository and distribution center for is the Brahmo Somaj, has begun misthe books. The work has the whole- sionary work among the masses of these hearted endorsement of the mission people, and is in dead earnest about it. boards affected. The challenge of opportunity is be- A Korean Evangelist fore the Church. The low caste and outcaste do hold in their hands the OF good family, Mr. Kim Sung Won future of India. They are looking to is rough and plain of speech, ugly Christianity for intellectual and spiritual in appearance, yet a man of ability and freedom. Whether India is to be won an interesting speaker. No one but he soon for the Master will depend upon could have cared for the mountainous how fully Christianity can meet the opterritory that he traverses with so much portunity presented by the movement of fidelity. Strong physically, he has these people toward the Church of Christ.

BrallIuin WOJllen'S Views on Caste Young Men's Christian Association sec- retary, to organize a Cosmopolitan Club W ALUBAI, a Bible woman in India, for the women. reports an encouraging experience. One day, while she was on the train, at A Moslelll Tribute to Mission Schools one of the stations some low-caste women entered the car. There were Brahmin THE Indian Standard prints the foland other high-caste women in the car and they complained that they did not lowing extract from a letter written wish these low-caste women to come in. recently by a Mohammedan gentleman They called them names and told them who is at present a collector and magisin an angry manner to get out and not trate of a district: touch them. Walubai got into conversation with some of the Brahmin women "As a graduate of St. Stephen's Coland said: "Why should you be cross with lege, Delhi, I have a personal experience those women? God made them as well of the education imparted in a mission as ourselves; they are our sisters." One school, under the guidance and direct of the Brahmin women, hearing her say supervision of the Cambridge Mission this, said, "Oh! you must be a Chris- fathers, and its salutary effect in after tian; they are the people who talk like life on moral and spiritual development this." They had a good talk, the women of all willing and thoughtful youths. acknowledging that they were not right In point of moral culture, I have no in their thoughts about the low castes. faith in government and other colleges, "But we are taught from childhood," excepting those conducted by some misthey said, "and that is the reason we are sion or other. I should therefore natuharsh. Some day these thoughts of rally desire that my son run his career Christians will prevail and caste will be of studentship in a mission school and a given up." mission college."

Reaching Parsees in Karachi The TestiInony of a Brahnlin DR. J. HOPE MOULTON, of A REMARKABLE case of the con- Manchester University, an authority on Zoroastrianism, came to Karachi for • version of a Brahmin Pandit at five days. His first lecture was given in Gopinganj, Benares District, is reported the Government College auditorium. by the Rev. A. W. MacMillan, L.M.S., The second lecture, to the Parsees, was in the annual report of the North India attended by practically all the English- Tract and Book Society. Ramswarup, speaking Parsees of the city. At both the Pandit, purchased some tracts from of these lectures Dr. Dhalla, the Parsee the society, and reading some lyrics, subhigh priest, a graduate of Columbia Uni- stituted the name of God wherever versity and possibly the most intellectual Christ's name appeared. During six fol- Parsee in India, presided. The follow- lowing years he had read several books ing day, at a splendid garden party given of the society, and both he and his wife by the Parsees in honor of Dr. Moulton, were "greatly affected" while reading a he was invested with the dastur's shawl, tract on the atonement. The Arya which is worn by the priests and is the Somaj, learning the state of affairs, orhighest honor which the Parsees can be- ganized a debating meeting to prove that stow on anyone. On the following Christ was a sinner. After three hours night Dr. Moulton lectured in the of discussion, Ramswarup got up and Young Men's Christian Association au- calmly told the audience of some 300 ditorium upon "Young Men's Christian people that he was Christ's, and would Association Ideals," and was greatly sur- on no account "be unfaithful to Him." prised to find half his audience Parsees. Instead of an uproar, there was a perfect One of the results of this visit was a stillness. This stillness "was wonderrequest from the leading Parsee women ful." The next morning Ramswarup for Mrs. Shumaker, the wife of the publicly witnessed, giving voluntary tes- timony of the good received from the society's books, and was baptized in the name of the Holy Trinity.

FROM MANY

Karen Christians Build a School ness and sending forth young men and young women eager to lay their lives on THE new Sgaw Karen High School the altar of God's service in the spirit of building at Bassein furnishes a fine Christ among the people of the land. The challenge is to remain in Turkey- illustration of what is being achieved in many ways a harder call, involving along Christian educational lines by the more sacrifice than the call to go, to native Christians of Burma. This which we listen at our conferences. building, 105 by 36 feet, finished in brick and metallic shingles and completely The majority of these volunteers are surrounded by a protective veranda, was Greek Orthodox and Armenian Gregoconstructed at the expense of the native rians. There are a few Protestants, and Christians themselves, except for a grant one Turk. These students face the of Rs. 9,000 ($3,000) from the Govern- reformation and deepening of the spirment. N a financial aid was asked of ituallife of the great historic churches to the constituency at home. The work of which they belong. And ever before building was begun at a critical period them looms that Gibraltar of resistance -just at the time when the European to the claims of Christ, that mightiest of war raids were seriously threating Bur- Christianity's opponents in the fieldma's and especially the Karens' chief in- Islam. dustry, rice exportation. The wealthy gave money, one of the donors remark- Action Against the ArIllenian Patriarch ing at the completion of the building that he had invested Rs. 1,500 in it and THE Turkish Government has taken the investment had afforded him the significant action agairist the Armegreatest pleasure of any yet made; teachers and students, after class hours, nian Patriarch by depriving him of his dismantled and helped remove the two political functions. It was objected that old houses that were to be replaced by the patriarch had a relation to a superior the school; trained pupils did the paint- in Russia that could no longer be toling, oiling, grading and some of the con- erated and that the communal statl.S crete work; the Government engineer established by the Armenian Constitucourteously drew up the plans of the tion was a menace to the existing order. building free of charge, and the school The action now taken abolishes the hired its own masons and carpenters and Patriarchates at Constantinople, Aktasupplied the timber from its mills. The marh (Lake Van), and Sis (in Cilicia), building is now practically free of debt, and recognizes only that of Jerusalem. and stands as a monument to the ambition and efficiency of the Karen I t annuls the National Constitution Christians. drafted in 1863, which provided for a representative body, called the General MOSLEM LANDS Assembly, to meet twice a year. This assembly elected two bodies, known as Student Volunteers in Turkey the Ecclesiastical and Lay Councils, com- posed of fourteen clericals and twenty A T the first Young Men's Christian laymen from the notables. These coun- Association Conference in the Turk- cils, through several sub-committees, have ish Empire, held in June, 1914, above had full charge of all matters relating Beirut in the Lebanon, the Student Vol- to the community. The patriarch of unteer Movement of the Turkish Em- Constantinople was the chief executive pire was formed. of the nation, a~ well as its representa- tive at the Sublime Porte. Except in local centers, this movement does not yet have any formal ArlHenian Need Increasing organization. It has no officers, no secretary, no reports. At the Lebanon A FEW days before the sailing of Conference a few men met together and prayed earnestly that this movement the Christmas ship, $410,000 was might gain headway among the college cabled by the American Committee for students of Turkey, consuming selfish- Armenian and Syrian Relief from New York to Tiflis in the Russian Caucasus,

to Tabriz, Beirut, Jerusalem, and sev- come to know the moral, social, and eral other inland cities of Asia Minor political causes which led up to the war, for the relief of starving and homeless and when their present sufferings have thousands accessible from these centers. exerted their sobering influence, they will In addition to this the committee appro- then be led to look for something more priated $500,000 to be sent early in spiritual than their own faith can sup- January, legally binding itself to this ply." amount, although the treasury was practically exhausted. It also gave assur- In recent years there has been an inances to the distribution commissions in creasing demand for the Scriptures in the field that still another $500,000 Mesopotamia. The British and Foreign would be forthcoming in January, if it Bible Society has depots in Busrah, Bagcould possibly collect that sum. dad, and Mosul. Two other missionary societies are at work in this great field, Latest reports, received through the the Dutch Reformed Church of America State Department from the American and the Church Missionary Society. A Ambassador, indicate that the need is Bible depot, a mission hospital, and a practically indescribable and will con- church are crying needs for Bagdad, tinue through the winter and indefi- particularly a church. nitely thereafter, with sufferings multiplied by increased cold and hunger. Persian Mountaineers Accessible The telegram states that this is a THE mountain field of the West crucial time and that the pressure Persia Mission of the Presbyterian brought to bear upon the refugees to compel them to embrace the lYloham- Church, U. S. A., has for the time being medan religion continues in the interior, been blotted out, as far as organized this being especially true outside of the mission work is concerned. The Rev. relief centers. E. W. McDowell, who has had this work in charge, writes: To preserve the Armenians and Syrians throughout the winter, at least "During the unrest of the past year $5,000,000 is required-merely to pre- the mountain Nestorians were driven by vent wholesale starvation. To repatriate the Kurds and Turks from their mounthe hundreds of thousands of Armenians tain villages into the Salmas Plain. The and the Syrians who have been driven Kurds and Turks killed all who came from their homes will require as much in their way, but the bulk of the people more, at the very lowest estimate. escaped and some 40,000 crossed the Turkish border. Since the fall of 19I5 Need and OPI)Ortunity in Bagtlnd they have been living as refugees and have been cared for with other war- BAGDAD'S importance as a mission stricken people. center is enhanced by the proximity "Opportunity is being offered to us to it of the sacred cities of Kerbela and to preach the Gospel to these mountain- Nedjef, resorted to by thousands of pil- eers to a degree never possible before. grims, in addition to its being the resi- In one service we have preached to peodence of the Quadiriyah order of der- ple to have reached whom in other days vishes. Bagdad contains 70,000 Jews, would have required weeks of travel. more than Jerusalem, yet there is no Then we could meet with them only missionary to them. Says Dr. Johnson, for a few days, and that at long intera medical missionary of the C. M. S.: vals; now we may preach to them daily. Formerly they only knew us slightly "An intelligent Moslem in Bagdad and had many prejudices against us j was not far wrong when he said to me now they have come to know us well in the autumn of 1914: 'This war is a and to trust us as friends. They had punishment inflicted by the Almighty on before heard the Gospel preached, but Jews, Moslems, and Christians alike, for now they both hear it preached and see all have grown cold in religion, in their it exemplified. It has indeed been a unrestrained pursuit after wealth.' I vonderful opportunity." think it is safe to say that when Moslems

FROlvI MANY

AFRICA ing guns and brandishing knives along the streets in wild mock fights. Then , OI)portnnlty 011 the llilger WRITING in his diocesan maga- came the weighing of their valuable rub- zine, Bishop Tugwell, of Western ber with a falsified balance, their pay- Equatorial Africa, tells of a visit to the ment partly in rum, and their dismissal U di district. From Onitsha, about ISO -each stage lubricated with rum. This miles up the Niger, the Bishop jour- was the return for that rich product neyed to Awka, and thence to Udi, now which might have furnished means for famous for its coal field, and already developing many a happy, sober, native linked up with Port Harcourt by rail, Christian village, a consummation made from which port thousands of tons of impossible by rum."-W. P. DODSON.

coal will shortly be shipped. The Bishop Critical Situation in Nigeria writes: A RCHDEACON DENNIS, who has "We were kindly welcomed by the been at work in the Eastern Provmanager at N gwo, the center of the ince of Nigeria since 1893, writes: "The coal-mining area. We were able to area occupied by the Niger Mission (C. visit some of the chiefs in the neighbor- M. S.) contains a population of perhood, whilst at the coal mines we met haps 3,000,000 souls, and is as yet largely companies of Ibos and Yorubas, Chris- unevangelized. It is everywhere open tians who urged upon us their claims to us, we have the ear of the people, and for spiritual help. U di stands on a seldom indeed has an out-station been plateau some 1,200 feet above sea level, from which a wonderful view of the occupied of recent years without speedy surrounding country can be obtained. It visible results. In hundreds of towns was a most heart-stirring experience to and villages, where it seems but the other stand upon the brow of a cliff and look day that the sowing of the good seed was upon the vast expanse of country, thick- commenced, the fields 'are white already ly populated, and to realize that through- to harvest.' The unique opportunity so out that region not a ray of light has, as evidently given us by God should be yet, penetrated the darkness which for centuries has brooded o'er the land. I bought up without delay. For it is passwas constrained to cable to the Church ing, and delay is perilous. The Mo- Missionary Society: 'Immediate expansion, Udi urgent.' " hammedan Hausas from Northern Ni- geria are everywhere more and more in ~vidence. Naturally the unsophisticated pagan looks upon them with a certain Rubber for Rnm respect, representing, as they do, a civili- zation in some ways superior to his own. "I WITNESSED III the town of They are to be found in all parts of the Dando, Angola, at the head of country, peddling their attractive wares navigation of the Quanza River, the from house to house, thus coming into process by which trade with the native closest contact with all classes of the is made a farce, and his life forfeited as community, and steadily increasing an inwell as his produce. It was an unusu- fluence which is uniformly hostile to ally fine season for the rubber trade, and Christianity. Before the present falarge baskets were brought down from vorable attitude turns to one of indifthe interior by thousands of natives ar- ference or hostility, and in view also of riving in large companies, entering the the activity of the numerous and zealous town in single file, singing as they came. Romish priests, it is surely of the first The first act of the trader was to get importance that those who are preaching as many of these as he could into his the pure Gospel should lose no time." large yard and give them rum and a present of some sort. Drinking was fol- Troubles in the Congo lowed by drunkenness and drunkenness CERTAIN Protestant missionaries and by frenzy, and in this state the poor native converts in the Belgian Congo wretches were allowed to march in com- have recently had some very painful ex- panies, dressed in flashing colors, carry- periences with the agents of the Roman

Catholic Church. One missionary feeling an increasing responsibility for writes: "On a certain day 1 was In one the evangelization of the native peoples, of the villages and a Roman Catholic and is taking more interest in missionary priest was there. At his instigation our work among them than heretofore. The two teachers were arrested and beaten reports to the Assembly held at Maritzwithout trial, cruelly tied up for the burg and the increased contributions benight, tied together by the neck in the ing made to the Mission Fund distinctly morning, and forced to attend a Roman show this. The funds are in a hopeful Catholic service, the priest officiating. I and encouraging state, in spite of the was a witness of all this, even to stand- many claims that the war has made. ing at the door of the church, hoping to Some of the congregations have doubled encourage my teachers thereby." their contributions.

Another missionary writes: "I was in Attention was called to the rapid dea village and a priest came into the vil- velopment of mission work in the Orange lage and began shouting and using Free State, and it was resolved to take abusive language, winding up by say- steps to secure a superintendent for this ing, 'You are a devil, go home to your work and to aim at raising a sum of women.' This was all done before the $10,000 for further extension there. natives in the village." Other openings are mentioned in the Transvaal and in Swaziland. The Missionary Survey comments: "I t cannot possibly be in the interest of In the Gold Mines of Johannesburg the Roman Catholic Church in Africa or anywhere else that a spirit 'of hatred and TO the gold mines of Johannesburg strife should be engendered between its followers and the adherents of evangeli- the black men come from the very cal missions." heart of Africa, from all the territory south of the Zambezi, even from Lake A plan is on foot for calling a gen- Nyasa. As many as 270,000 are in the eral conference of Protestant mission- "Rand" at one time, and in a year fully aries in the Congo, especially to consider 400,000 come and go. Separated from this question. kraal and tribal associations, they are sus- ceptible to all the evils of civilization. GerDlRn ])lission in Southwest Africa "They come to the Rand harmless sav- ages from the bush. They go back GOOD news comes to the Rhenish devils." So writes Frederick Bridgman. That is why he is investing his life in Mission from Southwest Africa, Johannesburg, for the thousands of men where the people are recuperating from who work in the mines must be reached, the severe famine. Multitudes are com- and if won to Christ, they go back into ing to the mission services, and among the interior to preach Him in the kraals. the Ovambo in Hereroland, Missionary W ulfhorst reports more than 30 bap- On his motor-cycle he tours among tisms and 140 new inquirers. the compounds for miles around, and in and out among the slums of the great The Berlin Mission receives good re- city he and Mrs. Bridgman go, doing ports of their churches, but in Transvaal their transforming work. The Bible is the schools have been taken from the being distributed in thirty languages. Berlin Mission, the seminary has been Nine chapels have been built in J ohanclosed and German teachers have been nesburg alone, and the congregations expelled. range from twenty to four hundred. The influence of Johannesburg for good Horne Missions in Sontll Afl·iea reaches far back into the interior. Young men who might never have been THE Colonials in South Africa are won to Christ back in the kraals are won generally hard on the natives and in Johannesburg, and, converted, they go into the interior to win others to make the work of Christians indispens- Christ, able to native welfare. The Presbyterian Church of South Africa, which is made up of Europeans, is fortunately

FROM MANY LANDS

ISLANDS OF 'l'HE PACIFIC on to the political liberties of the people. They are, therefore, more than ready for Malekulan Martyrs the Protestant religion, which they asso- ciate with American institutions. There SIX native Christians in the island of is a freedom of soul in Protestantism Malekula, in the New Hebrides, which is exactly what the Filipino wants and most needs. If our Church meets have recently met death for Christ. A her opportunity, Christ, as He has been band of ten Christian teachers went into revealed to us, will become the guide and the bush to reach the fierce tribes, and inspiration of the people of Mindanao. established friendly relations with two If our Church fails to meet her opporvillages. But at the third a trap was tunity now, it will pass, and no one can laid. As they were about to begin their predict what will take its place." service a man called out, "What have you come for?" The teachers replied. LellrOsy tn tile Ne,v Hebrides With that the man fired. This was the signal for a volley, and four teachers LEPROSY, introduced from New fell dead. Two more of the party fell Caledonia, has been spreading in the as they ran for the scrub. The other four escaped, one of them being wounded. New HehTides. Mr. Fred Paton, some Gloating over their cruel deed, the sav- time ago, began urging the people to set ages cooked and ate five of the bodies. apart a tract of land upon which the Dr. Sandiland writes that the Christian infected could be segregated. The sugparty are bearing the blow in a humble, gestion vvas at first treated with indifchildlike spirit, but that the heathen rela- ference; but finally the islanders became tives of the fallen heroes are thirsting for convinced of the danger, and presented a revenge. Much prayer is asked that hu- site, with plenty of running water, rich man passions will be restrained, bereaved soil, and fruit trees. One fact is worth hearts comforted and a stricken church recording-in every case where the man sustained. alone and none of his family was a leper, the wife elected to enter the leper camp Japan and Cal)tured Islanlls with him; but in no single case was a "well" husband willing to go to the T HOSE interested in the evangeliza- segregation camp with a leprous wife! tion of the Caroline and Marianne "The blessing of God," writes Mr. Islands, in the Pacific, will note that the Paton, "seems to have rested upon these Japanese have agreed not to make a self-sacrificing Tanna women. In no part of their demands in peace the right single case did the wife contract the disto hold permanently the South Sea ease. In every case, save one, the husislands which were wrested from Ger- band died; and the widow, after being many at the outbreak of the war. examined and pronounced free from the disease, returned to her own people." Opportunity ill the PhiliPl)ines I,lfe in tbe Ne,v Hebrides REV. FRANK C. LAUBACH, of . the American Board, who is asking A MENTAL picture of the conditions surrounding missionary life in the for seventeen new workers for Min- New Hebrides may be formed from the danao, writes: "Mindanao is to-day one following items culled from a letter reof the mo:t fertile fields for evangelistic ceived from Rev. Fred Paton, of Malework in the world. The wild folks kula: "Not long ago a quiet, inoffensive know nothing about the evangelical British subject was murdered by the Christian movement; but the educated North Malekula bushmen, about eighpeoples on the north coast of the island teen miles from here. They came to the do. They associate the Catholic Church seacoast and sold him cocoanuts. He with the oppression of the Spanish days. evidently sat down to chat and smoke, Hence there is a widespread opinion that and had pipe in one hand and tobacco in Catholicism is hanging as a weight on the other, They killed him with his OWI1 the spiritual progress of the Filipinos just !IS the Spanish regime was hanging

axe. Then they rushed into the house, October 80 more Chinese students sailed where tea was already laid, and killed from Shanghai for Ame;ican colleges five children, cutting their bodies to and universities-65 men and IS wompieces and taking one body away to eat en, all of them to be supported in Amerat a bush festival. . . . Owing to fight- ica from the "indemnity fund." Other ing and shooting in the villages behind students, who will maintain themselves Onua, five bushmen have come to the while abroad, accompanied the governshore, and we hope they will stay alto- ment students. Previous to their degether. They don't know any shore parture receptions were given them by language, and we talk by signs. . .. the American University Club, composed We have our communion next Sabbath. of graduates from American universities Two old cannibals will join. Our col- residing in Shanghai, and by the Young lection will go to the relief fund of the Men's and Young Women's Christian Belgians. We sold the nuts on the mis- Associations. sion land as copra last week for 35 shillings, which is a good start." There are now in America more than 1,200 of these "indemnity fund stu- Indians ill Fiji dents," who represent the best in intellect that the new China has to offer. To REV. J. W. BURTON writes from gain the privilege of being supported by this fund these students have had to pass Fiji: "A great change is about to severe competitive examinations. Many take place in the conditions on this field. are filled with the highest patriotism; Hitherto there has been what is known many of them also come with the kindlias the 'Indenture System' among the est anticipatory feeling toward America Indian workers in these islands. The as the nation that really embodies the people are brought out from India-re- true Christian spirit. Some have expecruited by agents in the provinces-and rienced sad disillusionment, because the are then indentured to a planter for five Americans they have met have treated years. The wages have been very low them in a manner contrary to the spirit and the moral conditions have been al- of Christianity. The importance of most indescribably bad. The coolies reaching these men and women for have been herded together like so many Christ cannot be over-emphasized. Sevbeasts, and given very little chance of eral of the conspicuous Christian leaders clean life-all for the sake of gain. Re- who are making the new China were cently there visited Fiji, on behalf of the trained in America, while, on the other Hindu and Mohammedan community in hand, the most active Confucian propa- India, two Christian English gentlemen gandist in China is a Columbia U niver- -Mr. C. F. Andrews and Mr. W. W. sity-trained Chinese. American Chris- Pearson. These men made an inde- tians have a great responsibility in their pendent report on the conditions of coolie manifestation of Christianity to these labor in Fiji, and in a large measure, visitors. Qwing to their investigations, the Indian Government has decided, with the con- Word Frolll the B01·der sent of the Secretary for State for India, that the whole indenture system shall be A GOOD deal is already known of abolished. Many of us feel inclined to the work which the Young Men's sing a Te Deum, for the system has been Christian Association is doing among the a disgrace to civilization and a serious soldiers on the border, but one of its obstacle to Christian missionary work." best features is a quiet piece of "follow- up work," of which naturally little is NOR'l'H AMERICA said. From the various camps letters are sent to hundreds of parents, friends, Chinese Students in America pastors of churches and secretaries of local Associations, giving them names of N0 one can estimate the good results men from their local communities and that have come to America and to homes who had either signed cards ex- China in the return of the "indemnity fund" after the Boxer uprising. Last

FROM MANY LANDS

pressing their determination to lead the sinking fund amounting to $288,346,- Christian life or the "clean living" cards, 839.76, and this surplus would have pledging themselves to abstain from pro- fully covered the military and naval ap- fanity, drink, and other vices. These propriation on the preparedness program letters establish a point of contact be- vetoed by Congress." tween the man with his new determina- tion and new purpose in life and the Appalling as these figures are, there is influence of the home that will contribute encouragement in the fact that the "wet" most to his winning out in his fight for territory is narrowing. At the last elec- character. tion four "dry" States were added to the list. N ow the sentiment for national A Strong tJity Mission prohibition is growing. It is estimated that one-half the population living in A SPLENDID piece of constructive wet territory lives in four States. One- work was done by the Presbyterians sixth lives in six cities. One-half the of Louisville, Ky., when more than saloons in the United States are in four- $52,000 in subscriptions covering a pe- teen cities. In thirty-six States there are riod of five years, or $IO,400 a year, was fewer saloons than in New York City. raised for the maintenance of the "Pres- There are fewer saloon, south of the byterian Colored Mission" of that city. Mason and Dixon Line than in Chicago. The work is under the direction of Rev. John Little and an executive committee An Extra. Million Needed representing all the Presbyterian and Reformed churches of Louisville. THE Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions is seeking to raise an extra Seventeen years ago a group of six students from the Presbyterian Theological million dollars for certain strategic Seminary found a section of the city pieces of advance work over and above thickly populated with colored people that provided for it in the regular budhaving no religious advantages and in get. ·One of the most urgent of these absolute ignorance of God. On the first opportunities is the Latin-American de- Sunday twenty-three colored children velopment, for which a large fund is came together. In the seventeen years needed. The new comity arrangements the work has grown from a small mission have thrown on the Presbyterian Church school in a rented building to two large an increased territory and also an ininstitutional plants with I,585 people at- creased share in union schemes. The tending its classes, clubs, and services Presbyterian Church carries alone the recarried on under the direction of ninety- sponsibility for missionary work in Siam, four white teachers in two buildings open and part of the new fund is to be apseven days in the week. The work: in- plied to the extension of work in that cludes not only religious services, but Empire. Conditions in China which also classes in sewing, cooking, carpentry, have thrown open I,700 walled cities and basket weaving. have suggested a plan of evangelization which seems sensible and wholly attrac- Tile Liquor Traffic tive, whereby a native center would be established in each city, the former LAST year the drink bill of the United pawnshop buildings being purchased, States was $2,4II,856,678. The equipped and manned with three native workers, supported by outside funds for total budget for the United States Gov- three or five years, after that to be selfernment for the same year was only supporting;. For many of these cities the $I,06I,574,9I9.I2. "In other words, Presbyterian Church is responsible, and a the money spent for intoxicants would fund is to be raised to inaugurate the have provided the nation's budget for scheme. The amazing mass movement all purposes for two consecutive years, among the lower castes in India has been without additional appropriation or tax- demanding attention for some time, and ation on the part of Congress, and in it is the simplest missionary statesmanaddition thereto would have provided the ship to take advantage of it. Provision difference, a surplus, in the form of a

is made for this in the fund now being In Puebla 5,000 Bibles, or portions, raised. Five educational enterprises are have been distributed in six months, and included also: Silliman Institute in the still more are demanded. "The wonder- Philippine Islands, Teheran College in ful Book is really becoming popular in" Persia, Peking Federated University in Mexico," writes Mr. F. F. Wolf. "In China, the Training School at Moga in the public concerts which the city gives, India, and the women's colleges and the orators seldom fail to refer to Jesus other institutions of higher education in or to the Bible, though they often mis- Japan. interpret its teachings. When the Lord thus raises up political orators to help l~iolleer Life }-'ft,I'tltest North spread His Word we can but see the great interest He is taking in this part P OINT BARROW, ALASKA, IS of His vineyard." the northernmost' mission point in the world. Rev. F. H. Spence, M.D., Coopf"'ration in Cuba writes from there: IN a field the size of Cuba, where "We have no telegraph, telephone, twelve American missionary societies wireless, automobile, overland limited or airship; but neither do we have the sa- are at work, it would seem that economy loon, the brothel, or Sabbath desecra- and efficiency demand a union or corretion; and the house of God is filled. lation of the different denominations for Three times a week do they flock to the higher educational work. Growing God's house, and with them all their out of the Regional Conference in Hachildren, from the oldest to the youngest. vana, following the Panama Congress, Their faith is simple. If they lack food, an interdenominational committee was they pray to God to give to them, If appointed to study the field and make any are sick, they ask Him to restore recommendations to the several boards. them to health. Gentle are they, kind One of the chief questions before this and generous to one another. It may committee will be that of education, to be at times we look with longing eyes at determine how many and what schools the privileges you enjoy, and then the are needed to give higher and technical peace and faith and quiet of these people education. Much interest centers in the steal over us and we are content." possibility of an interdenominational in- stitution for the training of teachers, LATIN AMERICA kindergarten teachers, and ministers.

The Bible in Mexico A plan is also under consideration to organize a union church for English- REPORTS to the American Bible So- speaking residents of Havana. At pres- ciety indicate that Mexican officials, ent the M. E. Church South has an organized congregation served by a pastroops and civilians are welcoming the tor appointed exclusively for English- Scriptures more eagerly and widely than speaking work, and the Presbyterians and they can be supplied. Rev. W. F. Jor- Baptists have weekly preaching services dan, the Society's agent in Mexico, in English. It is believed that a union writes: "I found the two workers who congregation, with its own place of worhad gone down to Mexico City very ship, would meet the needs better than much elated with the success they were separate services have done. having. In the first two weeks of the campaign 17,000 gospels had been dis- Vburches Destroyed ill St. Thomas tributed. Pastors and churches were cooperating heartily. Of course, they were THE probability that the Danish West not getting cost prices for the books. Indies will soon be under the Ameri- They were being sold for ten cents each, Mexican money, or about two-fifths of a can flag should increase very much our cent American money. As at the present interest in the missionary work now berate of exchange, however, a peon's ing carried on there. The Moravian wages are only'about ten cents, it was as Mission Board has churches on several much as it was best to ask for them at of the islands, but these were seriously this time." damaged, if not destroyed, by the hurri-

FROM MANY LANDS

cane last autumn. In describing the the united efforts being made by the effects of the storm, the Moravian says: churches of all denominations in Sao Paulo, a center of culture and study for "It is very plain that help of a two- the greatest republic in the Southern fold sort is urgently needed-money Qr continent. During the last two years the clothing to meet the pressing wants of Christian forces have drawn together in the unfortunate, who, at least in St. services for prayer, and now for united Thomas, usually depend in the best of work. In the month of September the times to some degree on imported food, "Gaumont Palace"-a former skatingand money to aid the congregations to rink, holding five thousand persons and restore their places of worshilJ and mis- said to be the largest auditorium in sion houses: thousands of dollars will "be South America-was rented for a whole needed. week. All members of evangelical churches were organized to attend the "For many years these people, at no meeting each evening and secure thetime well off, have been faithfullv trying presence of as many friends and strangers: to work forward to the goal of self- as possible. Speakers presented the prinsupport and independence of the moneyed ciples and truths affirmed by evangelicar aid of their friends in America and Eu- Christianity, and a vigorous effort was rope, so far as their religious wants were made to arrest the attention of the great concerned." city in behalf of the "living Christ." This is but one of the advance steps A. Bisllop for Central America taken by a body of Christians, where one congregation recently built a new church T HE possibility of undertaking more seating over eight hundred persons. aggressive work in Central America has been before the Protestant Episcopal Tile Problems in Brazil Church for some years. The matter carne before the General Convention in A FTER spending a month in studying a concrete form through a recommenda- conditions in Brazil, John Nelson tion of the Board of Missions, which Mills writes that the problems confrontsuggested that the House of Bishops con- ing the missionary forces are three: sider the consecration of a bishop for the Canal Zone, who should take over such First, the low morality of the people, further jurisdiction in the neighboring aided and abetted by both Church and republics as the Church of England State. The Brazilian government is might see fit to relinquish. After care- largely supported by a lottery, which has ful consideration, resolutions were passed its agencies by the thousands in every to bring this about. The territory in large city and its soliciting agents by the question comprises the republics of Gua- tens of thousands throughout the countemala, Honduras, Salvador, Nicaragua, try. Everywhere one travels, at every Costa Rica and Panama. These have railway station, in every village, he is all been a part of the Diocese of Hon- importuned by men and boys to buy duras, which will now be confined to chances in the federal lottery for that the colony of British Honduras. day's drawing. Cities have their munici- pal lotteries and the Catholic churches The population of Central America is have theirs. Is it any wonder, then, that about four and a half millions, of whom gambling is rampant? There is not a nearly half are Indians and in the re- bank but has suffered by the defalcations maining half is a considerable proportion of its gambling clerks. Candalaria, the of negroes, very many of whom are richest church in Brazil, is supported by members of the English Church. a lottery. Indeed, in some places the Church is more wicked than the State. Union Services in Sao Faulo Second, alienation of the leading men, A FEW weeks since there appeared by these and other immoral practices. in 0 Puritano, the largest evan- not only from the Church, but from regelical periodical in South America, ligion. When a man has been deceived published at Rio de Janeiro, Brazil, an item which shows one of the effects of the Regional Conference. It refers to

by the only form of Christianity he has is the oldest. The next III age is the known, it is difficult to attract him to Indo-Ceylonese Christian Association, any. which was revived last autumn and which holds meetings regularly through- Third, the temperament of the people. out the year. At its Retreat last Easter This induces to strife, and prevents even it was decided to enlarge the Association Protestants from working unitedly to- to include Indian and Ceylonese students gether. Said one of the missionaries to throughout the British Isles. Until then me, "There is something in the Bra- it had been limited to London. The zilian atmosphere that leads to revolu- cOll)mittee appointed for this consisted of tion. I feel it in myself." The united one representative for the Indian stueffort carried on so successfully in India, dents in Scotland, one for those in Eng- China, Korea, Porto Rico seems impos- land outside of London, one for Wales, sible here. three for London, and also one foreign student secretary. Last March a meet- EUROPE ing was held for West Africans, at the close of which those present decided to Prohibiti0l' ill England form a Christian Union. The Egyptian Christian Society was formed as a result REFERENCE has already been made of a meeting of Coptic students at the in the REVIEW to the monster peti- home of Mr. Robert Wilder. They have been meeting regularly to study the tion, asking for the abolition of the religious and Association needs of Egypt liquor traffic, which has been presented and for Bible study, in which they use to the British Throne. In connection the Arabic Bible. with this, an appeal for a nation-wide publicity campaign has recently appeared The Belgian Y .. M. C. A. iu Danger in the London Christian, signed by Rev. A CORRESPONDENT of The Out- J. Stuart Holden, from which the fol- look calls attention to the fact that not the least of the misfortunes which lowing paragraph is quoted: the war has caused in Belgium is the "The threatened interests of the almost complete ruin of the Young Men's Christian Association work in 'Trade' are organized to oppose, with that country. The Brussels Young all the power of wealth and influence at ]vlen's Christian Association, in spite of their command, this liberation of the the fact that the Protestant population nation from its fatal curse. Unless it is of the city is very small, had before the strongly brought home to the Govern- war several hundred members and was ment that the great majority of the peo- beginning to play an important part in ple demand courageous action in the the religious life of the city. Its effectslaying of this giant, which has too long iveness was due largely to the enterprise held our people in bondage, filched our of the two foreign sections, German and money, and crippled our resources in war Anglo-American, which disappeared enas in peace time, there is only too much tirely at the outbreak of the war; and, as ground for fearing that it will yield to millions of Belgians are wholly or parthe 'Trade,' as it has yielded before. tially objects of charity, the society is And if Drink wins now it wins for good. now almost :l.bsolutely without funds. For never again will such an opportunity For the past two years Mr. Van Duynen, for its overthrow be before us." the Brussels secretary, has received only a fraction of his always modest salary, Foreign Students in England and if help is not forthcoming it is pos- sible that it will be necessary to abandon OF the 2,000 foreign students in the work entirely. Minister Brand Great Britain, 280 are Egyptian, Whitlock has given assurance that funds 300 Chinese, 1,200 Indian and Cey- addressed to him for the Young Men's lonese, and 60 Siamese. There are a few West Africans and Japanese and several from the Malay States and South America. Of the 1,200 Indians and Ceylonese, 700 are in London. There are four Christian Unions among these foreign students. Of these the Chinese

FROM MANY LANDS

Christian Association will reach the college, to cost from a quarter to a half proper hands safely. million dollars. When the proposed five-story building and its tower are comoThe MeAll Mission in War-Tillle pleted the visitor will see the American WING to the changed conditions College, a landmark hardly less con- and unforeseen circumstances aris- spicuous than the dome of St. Peter's. ing out of the present war, the McAll There is no doubt that a first-class, up- Mission has had to adapt itself as best to-date college there will draw I,CXlO stuit could to the pressing and varied needs dents, and such a school the Methodist of possibly the most critical period in its workers are planning." history. The work has been greatly affected by the war; nevertheless, it has The Sufferings of Poland been carried on with many tokens of blessing. A CCORD I N G to a statement made by the honorary executive secretary Two of the workers have been ap- of the Polish War Victims, "the latest pointed army chaplains, and one is chap- authentic reports from Poland are that lain to the fleet, whilst a fourth is acting all children under seven years of age in that kind of capacity whilst serving have ceased to exist, having died from as a stretcher bearer. The last has re- hunger and disease." When the war cently won the "War Cross." broke out there was in Poland a popula- tion of 34,CXlO,000. At the end of the One of the army chaplains, Pasteur second year, according to the authority Nich, the superintendent of the Fives- just named, 14,000,000 human beings Lille Branch, has, in addition to win- have perished from various causes in ning the "War Cross," gained "the Poland. The property damage in that Cross of the Legion of Honor" for country due directly to the war is esticonspicuous gallantry on the battlefield. He has written that the work of an army mated at about $I 1,000,CXlO,000. More chaplain is very solemn, because one by one his soldier-parishioners are killed. than 200 towns and 20,000 villages have Some have been wounded as often as been razed to the ground; 1,600 churches four times before receiving their death- have been destroyed. As an instance of blow. the vastness of the destruction of human life occurring in Poland, the following Pasteur Nich lends books, and one is given: "In Galicia, Austrian Poland, that the Christian soldiers appreciate in the district of Gorlice, where a battle greatly is the biography of Hudson Tay- raged for several months, 1,500,000 lor. But there are some that find all that civilians, caught between the lines of the thev need-relaxation, advice, encourage- contending armies, have perished right ment-in the Bible alone, and they stick there from starvation while in hiding." to that. ADlerieans in Monastir A Mission College in ROIne T HE entrance of the Allies into Mon- A N observer of religious conditions in astir is of special interest because the Italy, after commenting on the in- American Board has maintained work different attitude of the young men to- in that city since 1873. Four of the misday toward the Roman Church, goes on sionaries are supposed to be there at to say: present: Rev. and Mrs. William P. Clarke, who have general charge of evan- "The Waldensian churches-'evan- gelistic, industrial, and educational work; gelicals'-are pressing their simple gos- Miss Mary L. Matthews, principal of pel service in many places, and other de- the Girls' Boarding School; and Miss nominations are pushing their work Hilda Hawley, a young English nurse, forward. The American Methodists who is associated with the American have 4,000 Italian church members. Mission, but has for two years been They have secured six acres of land on serving in the military hospitals. Monte Mario, north of the Vatican, and are planning to open a high-grade Within the last five years the posses- sion of Monastir has changed several

times: from Turkey to Bulgaria, from arduous labors in connection with safe- Bulgaria to Serbia, from Serbia back to guarding the lives of foreigners in that Bulgaria and her allies, and now the uprising, and he retired five years later. Entente Allies are in possession. In He was the author of several books in spite of the changes, the work of the Chinese and in English. Americans has gone steadily on. The schools have not closed; sick and wound- lley. Grahnnl J~ee, D.D. ed have been cared for, irrespective of nationality; the missionaries have gone REV. GRAHAM LEE, D.D., for among people of all classes; and the many years a valued and honored houses of the American missionaries have been centers of friendliness and help- member of the Korea Mission of the fulness. Presbyterian Board, died December 2d in California, where he had been obliged OBITUARY NOTES to live since 1912 on account of his health. In 1892 he was assigned to the Dr. John L. Dearing, of Japan Korea Mission, where he labored with indefatigable zeal; his whole heart was W E referred very briefly in our Janu- in the Christian message and it was the ary number to the death of the supreme joy of his life to preach Jesus Rev. John L. Dearing, D.D., a leader Christ and Him Crucified to the people in the Japan Mission of the American of Korea. They, on their part, quickly Baptist Foreign Mission Society, on De- learned to recognize the unselfish charcember 20th, at Clifton Springs, N. Y. acter and the loving devotion of the man, Dr. and Mrs. Dearing came to America and Dr. Lee became one of the active on furlough last May and he had been members of the mission, through whom doing deputation work. the power of God was mightily mani- fested in northern Korea. Dr. Dearing was born in Webster, Me., in 1858 and was educated at Colby Dr. Aliee Mitehell, of Indio College and Newton Theological Seminary. After holding several pastorates, T HE Presbyterian Board reports the he was appointed a missionary, and in death, on November 21, 1916, of 1889 sailed for Yokohama, Japan, where Dr. Alice Mitchell, a member since 1895 his influence as a missionary statesman of the Punjab Mission, and the daughter became widespread. In 1894 he became of Dr. Arthur Mitchell, for eight years president of the Yokohama Baptist Theo- one of the secretaries of the board. Since logical Seminary, and later, for some 1896 Dr. Mitchell's work has been in time, acted as general missionary for connection with the Woodstock School, China, Japan, and the Philippines. He and she has exercised general superintendwas secretary' of the Edinburgh Con- ency both of the Woodstock School and tinuation Committee, editor of The of the Woodstock College. How heavy Christian Movement in Japan, and sec- was the burden of the work she carried retary of the Federated Mission Move- is indicated by one of her last reports, ment. in which she speaks of having taught seventeen periods a week in the school Dr. H. D. Porter, of China classes and of having conducted the whole work of the office, including a heavy HENRY DWIGHT PORTER, correspondence, the. discipline of the M.D., missionary to China under school and its general administration. In spite of delicate health, Dr. Mitchell the American Board, 1872-1906, died did her work with unwearied fidelity and recently at his home in La Mesa, Cal., with full devotion. aged seventy-one. His missionary work began at Tientsin and was continued at Dr. W. A. P. Martin, of China Pangchwang, Shantung province, where he founded Williams Hospital in 1882. A biographical article on the late Dr. Driven out with the missionaries of other Martin, written by Dr. Arthur J. boards in Shantung by the Boxer troubles Brown, will appear in our March of 1900, he was compelled the next year number. to return on furlough because of his ~TlHlB MlISSIONARY LlllBlRARY_ D'VtJ: ~.. .j – ~ LJ'UU"""CHriJ' "iOU1)Uiiii.

• "ii'iAi ii .D"U'U•••••• ~=-@: ~.

World Statistics of Christian Missions: nominations to which they belong. Then Containing a Directory of Missionary Societies, a Classified Summary of follows Part II, the statistics of missions Statistics, and an Index of Mission Stations Throughout the World. under the general headings of General Edited by Professor Harlan P. Beach and Burton St. John. Quarto, 148 and Evangelistic, Educational, Medical pp. $2.00. The Committee of Refer- ence and Counsel of the Foreign Mis- and Philanthropic. Each of these main sions Conference of North America, New York, 1916. divisions includes the data from each This volume is the product of more mission land; separately exhibited, so that than a year of patient and careful collecting of data and its subsequent criti- 'one can see at a glance just what a given cism and revision. Its object is to present an exhibit of the work of Christian society is doing in a given mission field. missions at a period midway between the decennial years when world conferences Part III contains the indexes of missioncall for a full exposition of the status of the missionary enterprise. While it is ary societies, and the most time-consuma lineal successor of the Edinburgh Conference "Statistical Atlas of Christian ing section of all, the Station I4n,doe9x~ Missions" and of its later and fuller which shows the location of the edition, the "World Atlas of Christian Missions," it differs somewhat from those resident mission stations, with the sopublications. Mr. Charles H. Fahs and Professor Beach repres~nt the committee cieties working in each of them and the which prepared the two atlases just mentioned, and Mr. St. John was one of the force of each society. The rectification compilers of the Edinburgh Atlas; yet the present one differs in some particu- of these stations on the maps has called lars from its predecessors. The most noticeable variation is its lack of maps. for months of work, which unfortunately This is due to the large expense involved in remaking them and also to the fact does not appear on the maps, though the that the maps of the previous atlases are nearly enough complete to make corrections are noted in type in the index their reprinting unnecessary. Another lack is the fuller tables of missions to the itself. Jews which appeared in the former compilations. Only Jewish work conducted The reader is referred to paragraphs in foreign mission fields is entered, whereas in previous editions that done in the "Editorial Comments," in which in Europe and North America was also included in the tables. some of the leading figures of this atlas The contents of the volume are as are given. It is a volume unique in the follows: After the preface and introduction comes Part I, containing a di- statistics of missionary work, and one rectory of missionary societies, classified under the sending countries and the de- which every student of missions and every board office should possess. I t is unfortunate that the semi-decennial pe- riod when this work has been prepared should be in the midst of a war which has almost wholly interrupted German missionary activities and which has crip- pled other operations as well. Yet it is work that has been very carefully done, and it is no longer necessary for speakers and writers to use statistics collected in 1909 for the Edinburgh Atlas. These for the year 1915 are reasonably com- plete and are essential in all discussions including statistical items affecting mis- sions.

A Map of China. Prepared by Mar- shall Broomhall. 2 ft. 8 in. by 3 ft. 5 in. China Inland Mission, 1916.

The sainted Dr. Somerville, of Scot- land, a powerful promoter of missions, once appeared before the General Assem- bly and held out before his Presbyterian brethren a prayer-book! Possibly it of national freedom. A final chapter might have been given a cold reception treats of "The Modernista Movement:' had he not opened it and shown the A carefully prepared Bibliography and value of his special edition, which proved an Index of Names add to the usefulness to be a general world atlas with full of the volume. maps of the great mission fields, whose needs, as he pictured them, made the We find here not only a history of volume alive with suggestions and ap- Spanish American literature, but also a peals for prayer. history of those phases of Spanish Ameri- can life which have been the sources of The most perfect missionary map the literature. Dr. Coester's definite made, perhaps, is Mr. Broomhall's re-' placing of authors in connection with vised edition of "A Map of China, Pre- the history of the times in which they pared for the China Inland Missions, wrote and his illuminating account of 1916." Its execution was placed in the the personal relation of each writer to hands of Stanford's map establishment, the social and political developments rethe British Government's cartographers. flected in his literary work lead the It contains not only all the mission sta- reader on with unflagging interest. tions of all missionary boards, distinguished from other cities and towns by Whatever degree of sympathy or lack a red cross surmounting the town mark, of sympathy one may feel for the ideals but all important towns and cities as expressed, the fact that these ideals were well, thus showing the cities and towns held sincerely, tenaciously, at cost of yet unoccupied, thousands of them per- imprisonment, banishment, even of marhaps in all. Its size, which is 2 ft. tyrdom in some cases, compels a growing 8 in. by 3 ft. 5 in., would suggest a appreciation of the strength of Spanish wall map; but its multitudinous towns American character. and other data are in such small type that it could not be read except when He notes for us the characteristics of near it. While it is not as spacious as different nationalities as manifested III a recent map several times as large, their literatures-the seriousness of published by the Far Eastern Geograph- Chileans, expressing itself chiefly in hisical Establishment, it is perhaps the torical writing, in contrast with the most accurate of all maps of the Chinese "gay wit and subtle irony" of the merrepublic. The provincial markings and curial and excitable Peruvians, as shown those of actual and proposed railways are in letrilla and comedy. "But fiction by very clear, and the old town marks of a curiosity of fate was cultivated in various shapes indicate the former rank Peru by women.'" "Aves sin Nido," by of cities as prefectural, district, etc. Clorinda Matto de Turner, depicting' While under the republic all are hsien conditions affecting Indian life, has been cities, their former status is helpful for compared to "Uncle Tom's Cabin," bethose who would know the relative im- cause of its social importance. portance of their mission stations. To whatever degree the people of the The Literary History of Spain. By various Spanish American republics may Alfred Coester, Ph.D. 495 pp. differ from each other, the literature of $2.50. New York, The Macmillan each country seems to indicate strong Company, 1916. patriotic feeling and instinctive appre- ciation of beauty and grandeur in nature. This volume provides invaluable aid in meeting the Anglo-Saxon problem of Reviewing the long procession of "a sympathetic penetration into the writers brought before us, from Alonso Latin American spirit." de Ercilla y Zuniga to Jose Santos Cho- cano, one longs to be able to quote of Dr. Coester presents the literary pro- them all the words with which the talductions of Spanish America in three ented poet, Ruben Dario, in "Portico," groups-those of the Colonial Period, closes his retrospect of the moods, cathose of the Revolution;:ry Period, and, prices, ideals and resolves which have with fuller detail, the literatures of the dominated his own life and workseveral countries since their achievement "And toward Bethlehem … the cara- van passes by." FABER FOLDING "The World ORGANS In Christ's Time"

They are the most compact, have the Ready-Prepared Lecture-Sermons largest volume and sweetest tone of any Folding Organ on the market. Send lUustrated with Beautiful LanteruaSlide Views. for illustrated catalogue, price list and free trial offer. Three Inleresting Lecture~Sermon;; on the Political, So– cial and ReliQious World in Christ's Time, and the condi.. Folds Iil,£,- a suitcase tions around Palestine when Jesus was bolO. Each is com- HOMER FABER Dept.296, 52 W. Jackson Blvd.,Chicago F~~:::~~'id~' :~~~es~::i!~rde~~~h:~e~i::~I~~' orhi~~~ WANTED-Back numbers of this paper for mis- scenes, are furni~hed with each. These Lecture~Sermons have sion work. A means of doing great good. For proven very popular for Sunday evening services and provide particulars, address a new means of instructing and entertaining a conare2ation.

The Paper Mission, Rev. B. A. Loving, Supt. These are from our collection of over 100 Ready-Pre- pared, Illustrated Lecture-Sermons and Lectures, on Relig- Woodward, Oklahoma ious, Historical, Travel and War Subjects. Each prepared tJi::sa~,~~;~ f~~! ~:~~~~lrwi~ee :Ofl:~~~y(~to~~ni!i photOlilraph~; many of them exquisitely colored. They are the best slides obtaina.ble anywhere. Lectures typewritten and bound into small, handy pamphlets. You can add material of your own if desirable.

These Lecture-Sermons and Lectures are rented. Dr sold outright. at very triffina c~t. Write at ona:: for particulars and our new catalogue of subjects. We supply lanterns also.

Ask for our Special .. Baloptican '. Proposition for Churchea.

UNDERWOOD & UNDERWOOD Carry Your Grammar in Your Vest-Pocket! 12 Direct Color Photographs and 64 Half-Tone Plates Make Beautiful This Fine Book THE DICTIONARY OF GRAMMAR ROUND THE YEAR IN THE GARDEN By JAMES A. HENNESY By H. H. THOMAS A small new book, of the vest-pocket style, worthy large favor. Author of "The Ideal Garden:' ··The Garden at Horne." totc.

Its 152 pages of clear print answer every Its "Year" began with October and question likely to arise concerning the will end with September; it covers the grammatical use of English words. Full Four Seasons.

Compact, convenient; of alphabetical Its Winter and Spring, not less than arrangement easy for reference; invites summertime and fall, abound in practifrequent consultation; assures accuracy cal suggestions for the lover of "green of composition and ~peech. Its Rules, things growing." Diagrams, and Helpful Hints will refresh memory, determine doubts, afford essen- The book should be in every home; tial information. the beauties it makes possible should gladden every heart. In Cloth, 35 cents; In Flexible Leather, 65 cents Postage, 2 cents Additional Crown Svo, boxed, $2_00; carriage charges, 15 cts FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Pubs. FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Pubs.

354-360 Fourth Avenue, New York 354·360 Fourth Avenue, New York Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers